- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Ἐπειδήπερ
1895 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἐπεχείρησαν
2021 V-AAI-3P
ἀνατάξασθαι
392 V-ADN
διήγησιν
1335 N-ASF
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πεπληροφορημένων
4135 V-RPP-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
πραγμάτων,
4229 N-GPN
1. Given that many have undertaken to set in order a narrative concerning those things that really did take place among us,[1]
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2 καθὼς
2531 ADV
παρέδοσαν
3860 V-2AAI-3P
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀρχῆς
746 N-GSF
αὐτόπται
845 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπηρέται
5257 N-NPM
γενόμενοι
1096 V-2ADP-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λόγου,
3056 N-GSM
2. just as those who became eyewitnesses, from the beginning, and ministers of the Word delivered them to us,[2]
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 ἔδοξεν
1380 V-AAI-3S
κἀμοί,
2504 P-1DS-K
παρηκολουθηκότι
3877 V-RAP-DSM
Ἄνωθεν
509 ADV
πᾶσιν,
3956 A-DPN
ἀκριβῶς
199 ADV
καθεξῆς
2517 ADV
σοι
4771 P-2DS
γράψαι,
1125 V-AAN
κράτιστε
2903 A-VSM-S
Θεόφιλε,
2321 N-VSM
3. it seemed good to me also, most excellent Theophilus,[3] having taken careful note of everything from Above,[4] to write to you with precision and in sequence,[5]
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐπιγνῷς
1921 V-2AAS-2S
περὶ
4012 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
κατηχήθης
2727 V-API-2S
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀσφάλειαν.
803 N-ASF
4. so that you may know the certainty of the things in which you were instructed.[6]
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
Ἡρῴδου,
2264 N-GSM
τοῦ  1
3588 T-GSM
βασιλέως
935 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας,
2449 N-GSF
ἱερεύς
2409 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ζαχαρίας,
2197 N-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐφημερίας
2183 N-GSF
Ἀβιά·
7 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ  2
846 P-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
θυγατέρων
2364 N-GPF
Ἀαρών,
2 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
Ἐλισάβετ.
1665 N-PRI
5. In the days of Herod, the king of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zacharias, of the priestly division of Abijah.[7] His wife was of the daughters of Aaron and her name was Elizabeth.
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δίκαιοι
1342 A-NPM
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
ἐνώπιον  3
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
πορευόμενοι
4198 V-PNP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πάσαις
3956 A-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐντολαῖς
1785 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαιώμασιν
1345 N-DPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἄμεμπτοι.
273 A-NPM
6. They were both righteous before God, walking blamelessly in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord.
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τέκνον,
5043 N-NSN
καθότι
2530 ADV

3588 T-NSF
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI
ἦν  4
1510 V-IAI-3S
στεῖρα·
4723 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
προβεβηκότες
4260 V-RAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἦσαν.
1510 V-IAI-3P
7. But they had no child, because Elizabeth was barren; and they both were well advanced in years.
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερατεύειν
2407 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τάξει
5010 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐφημερίας
2183 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔναντι  5
1725 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
8. Now it happened, as he was officiating as priest before God in the order of his division,
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔθος
1485 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἱερατείας,
2405 N-GSF
ἔλαχεν
2975 V-2AAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμιᾶσαι
2370 V-AAN
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου·
2962 N-GSM
9. according to the custom of the priesthood, that his lot was to burn incense, upon entering the sanctuary of the Lord;
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
ἦν  6
1510 V-IAI-3S
προσευχόμενον
4336 V-PNP-NSN
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυμιάματος.
2368 N-GSN
10. and the whole multitude of the people was praying outside at the hour of incense.
Chapter 1 Verse 11
11 Ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἑστὼς
2476 V-RAP-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυμιάματος·
2368 N-GSN
11. Then an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing at the right side of the altar of incense;
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐταράχθη
5015 V-API-3S
Ζαχαρίας
2197 N-NSM
ἰδών,
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
ἐπέπεσεν
1968 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
12. and upon seeing him Zacharias was shaken, and a fear fell upon him.
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος:
32 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ,
5399 V-PNM-2S
Ζαχαρία,
2197 N-VSM
διότι
1360 CONJ
εἰσηκούσθη
1522 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
δέησίς
1162 N-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνή
1135 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI
γεννήσει
1080 V-FAI-3S
υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλέσεις
2564 V-FAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰωάννην.
2491 N-ASM
13. But the angel said to him: “Do not be afraid, Zacharias, because your prayer was heard,[8] and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you shall call his name John.
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
χαρά
5479 N-NSF
σοι
4771 P-2DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαλλίασις,
20 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γεννήσει  7
1080 V-FAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
χαρήσονται·
5463 V-2FOI-3P
14. And you will have joy and exultation, and many will rejoice over his birth.
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ  8
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου·
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σίκερα
4608 N-OI
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πίῃ·
4095 V-2AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
πλησθήσεται
4130 V-FPI-3S
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
κοιλίας
2836 N-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
15. For he will be great in the sight of the Lord; he must not drink either wine or strong drink;[9] indeed, he will be filled with Holy Spirit[10] already from his mother’s womb.
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
ἐπιστρέψει
1994 V-FAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
16. And he will turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God;
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
προελεύσεται
4281 V-FDI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
Ἠλιού,
2243 N-GSM
ἐπιστρέψαι
1994 V-AAN
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τέκνα,
5043 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπειθεῖς
545 A-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φρονήσει
5428 N-DSF
δικαίων,
1342 A-GPM
ἑτοιμάσαι
2090 V-AAN
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
κατεσκευασμένον.”
2680 V-RPP-ASM
17. in fact he himself will go before Him[11] in the spirit and power of Elijah, ‘to turn the hearts of fathers to children’[12] and the disobedient to the mind-set of the righteous,[13] to prepare a people made ready for the Lord.”
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
Ζαχαρίας
2197 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον:
32 N-ASM
“Κατὰ
2596 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
γνώσομαι
1097 V-FDI-1S
τοῦτο?
3778 D-ASN
Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
γάρ
1063 CONJ
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
πρεσβύτης,
4246 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνή
1135 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
προβεβηκυῖα
4260 V-RAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
18. But Zacharias said to the angel: “How can I be sure of this? For I am an old man, and my wife is well advanced in years.”[14]
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
Γαβριὴλ,
1043 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
παρεστηκὼς
3936 V-RAP-NSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ·
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεστάλην
649 V-2API-1S
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
πρός
4314 PREP
σε
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐαγγελίσασθαί
2097 V-AMN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
19. So in answer the angel said to him: “I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God;[15] I was sent to speak to you and bring you this good news.
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔσῃ
1510 V-FDI-2S
σιωπῶν
4623 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δυνάμενος
1410 V-PNP-NSM
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
ἄχρι
891 ADV
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
ταῦτα,
3778 D-NPN
ἀνθ᾽
473 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπίστευσας
4100 V-AAI-2S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
λόγοις
3056 N-DPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
πληρωθήσονται
4137 V-FPI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καιρὸν
2540 N-ASM
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
20. Now look, you will be silent and not able to speak until the day in which these things happen, because you did not believe my words, which will be fulfilled in their proper time.”
Chapter 1 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
προσδοκῶν
4328 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ζαχαρίαν,
2197 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμαζον
2296 V-IAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
χρονίζειν
5549 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ναῷ.  9
3485 N-DSM
21. Now the people were waiting for Zacharias and wondering at his delay in the sanctuary.
Chapter 1 Verse 22
22 Ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδύνατο  10
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέγνωσαν
1921 V-2AAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὀπτασίαν
3701 N-ASF
ἑώρακεν
3708 V-RAI-3S-ATT
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ναῷ
3485 N-DSM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
διανεύων
1269 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διέμενεν
1265 V-IAI-3S
κωφός.
2974 A-NSM
22. But when he came out he was unable to speak to them, and they understood that he had seen a vision in the sanctuary—he kept gesturing to them while remaining mute.
Chapter 1 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
λειτουργίας
3009 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
23. And so, when the days of his service were fulfilled, he took off for home.[16]
Chapter 1 Verse 24
24 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταύτας
3778 D-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
συνέλαβεν
4815 V-2AAI-3S
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιέκρυβεν
4032 V-IAI-3S
ἑαυτὴν
1438 F-3ASF
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
πέντε·
4002 A-NUI
λέγουσα
3004 V-PAP-NSF
24. Well after those days[17] his wife Elizabeth became pregnant and stayed in seclusion five months.[18] She kept saying,
Chapter 1 Verse 25
25 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὕτως
3779 ADV
μοι
1473 P-1DS
πεποίηκεν
4160 V-RAI-3S
 11
3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
αἷς
3739 R-DPF
ἐπεῖδεν
1896 V-2AAI-3S
ἀφελεῖν
851 V-2AAN
τὸ  12
3588 T-ASN
ὄνειδός
3681 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀνθρώποις!”
444 N-DPM
25. “So that’s what the Lord has done for me in the days[19] when He concerned Himself to take away my reproach among the people!”[20]
Chapter 1 Verse 26
26 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μηνὶ
3376 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἕκτῳ
1623 A-DSM
ἀπεστάλη
649 V-2API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Γαβριὴλ
1043 N-PRI
ὑπὸ  13
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF

3739 R-DSF
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Ναζαρέτ,  14
3478 N-PRI
26. Now in the sixth month[21] the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a town of Galilee named Natsareth,[22]
Chapter 1 Verse 27
27 πρὸς
4314 PREP
παρθένον
3933 N-ASF
μεμνηστευμένην  15
3423 V-RPP-ASF
ἀνδρί
435 N-DSM

3739 R-DSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Ἰωσήφ,
2501 N-PRI
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οἴκου  16
3624 N-GSM
Δαυίδ·
1138 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παρθένου
3933 N-GSF
Μαριάμ.
3137 N-PRI
27. to a virgin betrothed[23] to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house[24] of David; the virgin’s name was Mary.
Chapter 1 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὴν  17
846 P-ASF
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Χαῖρε,
5463 V-PAM-2S
κεχαριτωμένη,
5487 V-RPP-NSF

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
σοῦ·
4771 P-2GS
εὐλογημένη
2127 V-RPP-NSF
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
γυναιξίν!”  18
1135 N-DPF
28. So upon entering where she was the angel said, “Rejoice, recipient of grace, the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women!”[25]
Chapter 1 Verse 29
29 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἰδοῦσα  19
3708 V-2AAP-NSF
διεταράχθη
1298 V-API-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ  20
3056 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,  21
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διελογίζετο
1260 V-INI-3S
ποταπὸς
4217 A-NSM
εἴη
1510 V-PAO-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀσπασμὸς
783 N-NSM
οὗτος.
3778 D-NSM
29. But upon seeing him she was perplexed at his word and was trying to figure out what sort of greeting it might be.[26]
Chapter 1 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
αὐτῇ:
846 P-DSF
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ,
5399 V-PNM-2S
Μαριάμ,
3137 N-PRI
εὗρες
2147 V-2AAI-2S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
30. The angel said to her: “Do not be afraid,[27] Mary, because you have found favor with God.
Chapter 1 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
συλλήψῃ  22
4815 V-FDI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
γαστρὶ
1064 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέξῃ
5088 V-FDI-2S
Υἱόν,
5207 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλέσεις
2564 V-FAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
31. Now then, you will conceive in your womb and give birth to a Son, and you shall call His name JESUS.[28]
Chapter 1 Verse 32
32 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
μέγας,
3173 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Ὑψίστου
5310 A-GSM-S
κληθήσεται·
2564 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θρόνον
2362 N-ASM
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
32. He will be great, and will be called ‘Son of the Most High’; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David,[29]
Chapter 1 Verse 33
33 καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεύσει
936 V-FAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας·
165 N-APM
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τέλος!”
5056 N-NSN
33. and He will reign over the house of Jacob[30] into the ages; indeed, of His kingdom there will be no end!”[31]
Chapter 1 Verse 34
34 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον,
32 N-ASM
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἔσται  23
1510 V-FDI-3S
τοῦτο,
3778 D-NSN
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γινώσκω?”
1097 V-PAI-1S
34. So Mary said to the angel, “How shall this be, since I do not know a man?”[32]
Chapter 1 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ:
846 P-DSF
“Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
ἐπελεύσεται
1904 V-FDI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σέ,
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
Ὑψίστου
5310 A-GSM-S
ἐπισκιάσει
1982 V-FAI-3S
σοι·
4771 P-2DS
διὸ
1352 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γεννώμενον
1080 V-PPP-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
κληθήσεται
2564 V-FPI-3S
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Θεοῦ!
2316 N-GSM
35. In answer the angel said to her: “Holy Spirit[33] will come upon you and the power of the Most High will hover over you; precisely for this reason the holy One who is to be born will be called ‘Son of God’![34]
Chapter 1 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI

3588 T-NSF
συγγενής  24
4773 A-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴ  25
846 P-NSF
συνειληφυῖα  26
4815 V-RAI-3S
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
γήρει  27
1094 N-DSN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
μὴν
3376 N-NSM
ἕκτος
1623 A-NSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καλουμένῃ
2564 V-PPP-DSF
στείρᾳ·
4723 N-DSF
36. Furthermore, your relative Elizabeth, she has actually conceived a son in her old age and this is now the sixth month for her who was called barren;
Chapter 1 Verse 37
37 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀδυνατήσει
101 V-FAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ  28
2316 N-DSM
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ῥῆμα.”
4487 N-NSN
37. because any word spoken by God will be possible.”
Chapter 1 Verse 38
38 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μαριάμ:
3137 N-PRI
“Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
δούλη
1399 N-NSF
Κυρίου!
2962 N-GSM
Γένοιτό
1096 V-2ADO-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμά
4487 N-ASN
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος.
32 N-NSM
38. So Mary said: “Yes, I am the Lord’s slave! Let it happen to me according to your word.”[35] And the angel departed from her.
Chapter 1 Verse 39
39 Ἀναστᾶσα
450 V-2AAP-NSF
δὲ  29
1161 CONJ
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ταύταις
3778 D-DPF
ἐπορεύθη
4198 V-AOI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀρεινὴν,
3714 A-ASF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
σπουδῆς,
4710 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
Ἰούδα,
2448 N-GSM
39. Then Mary quickly got ready and went into the hill country in those days, to a town of Judah,
Chapter 1 Verse 40
40 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
Ζαχαρίου
2197 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠσπάσατο
782 V-ADI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἐλισάβετ.
1665 N-PRI
40. and entered the house of Zacharias and saluted Elizabeth.[36]
Chapter 1 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀσπασμὸν
783 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Μαρίας  30
3137 N-GSF
ἐσκίρτησεν
4640 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
βρέφος
1025 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κοιλίᾳ
2836 N-DSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθη
4130 V-API-3S
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN

3588 T-NSF
Ἐλισάβετ.
1665 N-PRI
41. Well it happened that as Elizabeth heard Mary’s salutation the babe bounced up and down in her womb, and Elizabeth was filled with Holy Spirit.
Chapter 1 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεφώνησεν  31
400 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ  32
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Εὐλογημένη
2127 V-RPP-NSF
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
γυναιξὶν,
1135 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλογημένος
2127 V-RPP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Καρπὸς
2590 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κοιλίας
2836 N-GSF
σου!
4771 P-2GS
42. And she cried out with a great voice[37] and said: “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the Fruit of your womb!
Chapter 1 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρός
4314 PREP
με?  33
1473 P-1AS
43. Why am I so favored that the mother of my Lord[38] should come to me?
Chapter 1 Verse 44
44 Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀσπασμοῦ
783 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὦτά
3775 N-APN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐσκίρτησεν
4640 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
βρέφος
1025 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀγαλλιάσει  34
20 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κοιλίᾳ
2836 N-DSF
μου.
1473 P-1GS
44. Yes indeed, because as the sound of your salutation came into my ears the babe bounced up and down in my womb for joy.[39]
Chapter 1 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μακαρία
3107 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πιστεύσασα,
4100 V-AAP-NSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τελείωσις
5050 N-NSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
λελαλημένοις
2980 V-RPP-DPN
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
Κυρίου.”
2962 N-GSM
45. Blessed is she who believed, because there will be a fulfillment of the things that have been spoken to her from the Lord.”[40]
Chapter 1 Verse 46
46 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
Μαριάμ:
3137 N-PRI
“Μεγαλύνει
3170 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ψυχή
5590 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,
2962 N-ASM
46. So Mary said: “My soul magnifies the Lord,
Chapter 1 Verse 47
47 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγαλλίασεν
21 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμά
4151 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σωτῆρί
4990 N-DSM
μου·
1473 P-1GS
47. and my spirit has exulted over God my Savior,[41]
Chapter 1 Verse 48
48 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπέβλεψεν
1914 V-AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ταπείνωσιν
5014 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δούλης
1399 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
μακαριοῦσίν
3106 V-FAI-3P-ATT
με
1473 P-1AS
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γενεαί,
1074 N-NPF
48. in that He paid attention to the humble station of His slave (f). Yes indeed, because from now on all generations will declare me to be highly favored,[42]
Chapter 1 Verse 49
49 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐποίησέν
4160 V-AAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
μεγαλεῖα  35
3167 A-APN

3588 T-NSM
Δυνατὸς,
1415 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
49. in that the Mighty One did sublime things for me, and Holy is His name.
Chapter 1 Verse 50
50 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἔλεος
1656 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
γενεὰς
1074 N-APF
γενεῶν  36
1074 N-GPF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
φοβουμένοις
5399 V-PNP-DPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
50. His mercy is for generations of generations to those fearing Him.
Chapter 1 Verse 51
51 Ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
κράτος
2904 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
βραχίονι
1023 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
διεσκόρπισεν
1287 V-AAI-3S
ὑπερηφάνους
5244 A-APM
διανοίᾳ
1271 N-DSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
51. He has done mighty deeds with His arm; He has dispersed the arrogant in the reasoning of their hearts.
Chapter 1 Verse 52
52 καθεῖλεν
2507 V-2AAI-3S
δυνάστας
1413 N-APM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
θρόνων
2362 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὕψωσεν
5312 V-AAI-3S
ταπεινούς·
5011 A-APM
52. He has dethroned rulers and exalted the lowly.
Chapter 1 Verse 53
53 πεινῶντας
3983 V-PAP-APM
ἐνέπλησεν
1705 V-AAI-3S
ἀγαθῶν
18 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλουτοῦντας
4147 V-PAP-APM
ἐξαπέστειλεν
1821 V-AAI-3S
κενούς.
2756 A-APM
53. He has filled the hungry with good things and sent the rich away empty.[43]
Chapter 1 Verse 54
54 Ἀντελάβετο
482 V-2ADI-3S
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
παιδὸς
3816 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μνησθῆναι
3403 V-APN
ἐλέους,
1656 N-GSN
54. He has taken the part of His servant Israel, in remembrance of mercy,
Chapter 1 Verse 55
55 καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας
3962 N-APM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπέρματι
4690 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἕως
2193 CONJ
αἰῶνος.”  37
165 N-GSM
55. just as He spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and to his seed while there is an age.”[44]
Chapter 1 Verse 56
56 Ἔμεινεν
3306 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ὡσεὶ  38
5616 ADV
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
τρεῖς,
5140 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπέστρεψεν
5290 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
56. So Mary stayed with her about three months,[45] and returned to her house.
Chapter 1 Verse 57
57 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἐλισάβετ
1665 N-PRI
ἐπλήσθη
4130 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
χρόνος
5550 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τεκεῖν
5088 V-2AAN
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
υἱόν.
5207 N-ASM
57. Now the time for Elizabeth to give birth was completed and she bore a son.
Chapter 1 Verse 58
58 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσαν
191 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
περίοικοι
4040 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
συγγενεῖς
4773 A-NPM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐμεγάλυνεν
3170 V-IAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔλεος
1656 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέχαιρον
4796 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῇ.
846 P-DSF
58. Her neighbors and relatives heard that the Lord had used His great mercy with her, and they rejoiced with her.
Chapter 1 Verse 59
59 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὀγδόῃ
3590 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ  39
2250 N-DSF
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
περιτεμεῖν
4059 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον,
3813 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλουν
2564 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
Ζαχαρίαν.
2197 N-ASM
59. So it was, on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child,[46] and they started calling him by the name of his father, Zacharias.
Chapter 1 Verse 60
60 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεῖσα
611 V-AOP-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οὐχί,
3780 PRT-N
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κληθήσεται
2564 V-FPI-3S
Ἰωάννης”!
2491 N-NSM
60. His mother reacted and said, “Absolutely not;[47] he shall be called John!”
Chapter 1 Verse 61
61 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον  40
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐδείς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συγγενείᾳ  41
4772 N-DSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καλεῖται
2564 V-PPI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
τούτῳ”.
3778 D-DSN
61. So they said to her, “There is no one among your relatives who is called by this name.”
Chapter 1 Verse 62
62 Ἐνένευον
1770 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἂν
302 PRT
θέλοι
2309 V-PAO-3S
καλεῖσθαι
2564 V-PPN
αὐτόν.  42
846 P-ASM
62. So they started motioning to his father, as to what he would have him called.
Chapter 1 Verse 63
63 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰτήσας
154 V-AAP-NSM
πινακίδιον
4093 N-ASN
ἔγραψεν
1125 V-AAI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἔσται  43
1510 V-FDI-3S
τὸ  44
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ!”
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασαν
2296 V-AAI-3P
πάντες.
3956 A-NPM
63. Asking for a writing tablet he wrote this: “His name is to be John!” They all marveled.
Chapter 1 Verse 64
64 Ἀνεῴχθη
455 V-API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γλῶσσα
1100 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
εὐλογῶν
2127 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
64. Immediately his mouth was opened and his tongue freed and he started to speak, blessing God.
Chapter 1 Verse 65
65 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
περιοικοῦντας
4039 V-PAP-APM
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὅλῃ
3650 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὀρεινῇ
3714 A-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
διελαλεῖτο
1255 V-IPI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ῥήματα
4487 N-NPN
ταῦτα.
3778 D-NPN
65. (Well a fear came on all who lived around them; and all these sayings kept being talked about throughout all the hill country of Judea.
Chapter 1 Verse 66
66 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθεντο
5087 V-2AMI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
ἔσται?”
1510 V-FDI-3S
Καὶ  45
2532 CONJ
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ.)
846 P-GSM
66. All who heard kept them in their hearts saying, “What then will this child be?” And the hand of the Lord was with him.)[48]
Chapter 1 Verse 67
67 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ζαχαρίας,
2197 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐπλήσθη
4130 V-API-3S
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προεφήτευσεν  46
4395 V-AAI-3S
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
67. Now his father Zacharias was filled with Holy Spirit and prophesied saying:
Chapter 1 Verse 68
68 “Εὐλογητὸς
2128 A-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπεσκέψατο
1980 V-ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
λύτρωσιν
3085 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
68. “Blessed be the LORD,[49] the God of Israel, because He has visited and provided redemption for His people;
Chapter 1 Verse 69
69 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
κέρας
2768 N-ASN
σωτηρίας
4991 N-GSF
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  47
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
τοῦ  48
3588 T-GSM
παιδὸς
3816 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

69. and has raised up a horn of deliverance for us in the house of His servant David
Chapter 1 Verse 70
70 καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
τῶν  49
3588 T-GPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αἰῶνος
165 N-GSM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

70. —just as He spoke through the mouth of His holy prophets from antiquity—
Chapter 1 Verse 71
71 σωτηρίαν
4991 N-ASF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐχθρῶν
2190 A-GPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μισούντων
3404 V-PAP-GPM
ἡμᾶς·
2249 P-1AP
71. deliverance from our enemies and out of the hand of all who hate us;[50]
Chapter 1 Verse 72
72 ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
ἔλεος
1656 N-ASN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μνησθῆναι
3403 V-APN
διαθήκης
1242 N-GSF
ἁγίας
40 A-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
72. to use mercy with our fathers, even to remember His Holy covenant,
Chapter 1 Verse 73
73 ὅρκον
3727 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ὤμοσεν
3660 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
ἡμῶν·
2249 P-1GP
73. the oath that He swore to our father Abraham;
Chapter 1 Verse 74
74 τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἀφόβως
870 ADV
(ἐκ
1537 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
τῶν  50
3588 T-GPM
ἐχθρῶν
2190 A-GPM
ἡμῶν  51
2249 P-1GP
ῥυσθέντας)
4506 V-APP-APM
λατρεύειν
3000 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
74. to grant to us (having been rescued from the hand of our enemies) to serve Him without fear,
Chapter 1 Verse 75
75 ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁσιότητι
3742 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαιοσύνῃ
1343 N-DSF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πάσας
3956 A-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας  52
2250 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς  53
2222 N-GSF
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
75. in holiness and righteousness[51] before Him all the days of our life.
Chapter 1 Verse 76
76 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σύ,  54
4771 P-2NS
παιδίον,
3813 N-VSN
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
Ὑψίστου
5310 A-GSM-S
κληθήσῃ,
2564 V-FPI-2S
προπορεύσῃ
4313 V-FDI-2S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου  55
4383 N-GSN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἑτοιμάσαι
2090 V-AAN
ὁδοὺς
3598 N-APF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
76. “And you, child, will be called Prophet of the Most High, because you will go before the face of the Lord[52] to prepare His ways,
Chapter 1 Verse 77
77 τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
γνῶσιν
1108 N-ASF
σωτηρίας
4991 N-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ
2992 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀφέσει
859 N-DSF
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
αὐτῶν,  56
846 P-GPM
77. to give a knowledge of salvation to His people by the forgiveness of their sins,[53]
Chapter 1 Verse 78
78 διὰ
1223 PREP
σπλάγχνα
4698 N-APN
ἐλέους
1656 N-GSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἐπεσκέψατο  57
1980 V-ADI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἀνατολὴ
395 N-NSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὕψους·
5311 N-GSN
78. through the merciful compassions of our God, with which the divine Dawn has contemplated us,[54]
Chapter 1 Verse 79
79 ἐπιφᾶναι
2014 V-AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σκότει
4655 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκιᾷ
4639 N-DSF
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
καθημένοις,
2521 V-PNP-DPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κατευθῦναι
2720 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
εἰρήνης.”
1515 N-GSF
79. to give light to those who are sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.”
Chapter 1 Verse 80
80 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
ηὔξανεν
837 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκραταιοῦτο
2901 V-IPI-3S
πνεύματι,
4151 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐρήμοις
2048 A-DPF
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἀναδείξεως
323 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
80. So the child kept growing and being strengthened in spirit,[55] and he stayed in uninhabited areas until the day of his manifestation to Israel.[56]
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
δόγμα
1378 N-NSN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
Καίσαρος
2541 N-GSM
Αὐγούστου
828 N-GSM
ἀπογράφεσθαι
583 V-PEN
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην.
3625 N-ASF
1. Now it happened in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that the whole inhabited world should be enrolled.[1]
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 Αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
 1
3588 T-NSF
ἀπογραφὴ
582 N-NSF
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἡγεμονεύοντος
2230 V-PAP-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Συρίας
4947 N-GSF
Κυρηνίου.
2958 N-GSM
2. This first census took place while Quirinius was governing Syria.[2]
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπορεύοντο
4198 V-INI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἀπογράφεσθαι,
583 V-PPN
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἰδίαν  2
2398 A-ASF
πόλιν.
4172 N-ASF
3. So everyone was traveling, each to his own town, to enroll himself.
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4 Ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
Ναζαρὲτ,  3
3478 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἰουδαίαν,
2449 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
Δαυίδ
1138 N-PRI
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
καλεῖται
2564 V-PPI-3S
Βηθλέεμ,
965 N-PRI
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οἴκου
3624 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατριᾶς
3965 N-GSF
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI
4. So Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of Natsareth town, into Judea to the city of David, that is called Bethlehem, because he was of David’s ‘house’, that is, line of descent,
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 ἀπογράψασθαι
583 V-AMN
σὺν
4862 PREP
Μαριὰμ,
3137 N-PRI
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μεμνηστευμένῃ  4
3423 V-RPP-DSF
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
γυναικί,  5
1135 N-DSF
οὔσῃ
1510 V-PAP-DSF
ἐγκύῳ.
1471 N-DSF
5. to enroll himself with Mary, the woman who had been betrothed to him,[3] who was pregnant.
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τεκεῖν
5088 V-2AAN
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
6. So it happened that when they got there the days for her to give birth were completed;
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔτεκεν
5088 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πρωτότοκον,
4416 A-ASM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσπαργάνωσεν
4683 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέκλινεν
347 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  6
3588 T-DSF
φάτνῃ,
5336 N-DSF
διότι
1360 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
καταλύματι.
2646 N-DSN
7. and she gave birth to her firstborn[4] Son, wrapped Him in pieces of cloth and laid Him in the manger,[5] because there was no room for them in the lodging place.
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιμένες
4166 N-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χώρᾳ
5561 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
ἀγραυλοῦντες
63 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλάσσοντες
5442 V-PAP-NPM
φυλακὰς
5438 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ποίμνην
4167 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
8. Now there were shepherds in that same area, staying out in the field and keeping the nightly watches[6] over their flock.
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  7
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐπέστη
2186 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
περιέλαμψεν
4034 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
φόβον
5401 N-ASM
μέγαν.
3173 A-ASM
9. When wow, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were terrified.
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος:
32 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθε,
5399 V-PNM-2P
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
εὐαγγελίζομαι
2097 V-PMI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
χαρὰν
5479 N-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ·
2992 N-DSM
10. The angel said to them: “Do not be afraid because listen, I am announcing the most joyful news to you, which will be to all the people!
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐτέχθη
5088 V-API-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
σήμερον
4594 ADV
Σωτήρ,
4990 N-NSM
ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
Κύριος,
2962 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
Δαυίδ.
1138 N-PRI
11. You see, today,[7] in David’s city, a Savior was born to you, who is Lord Christ!
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σημεῖον:
4592 N-NSN
εὑρήσετε  8
2147 V-FAI-2P
Βρέφος
1025 N-ASN
ἐσπαργανωμένον,
4683 V-RPP-ASN
κείμενον  9
2749 V-PNP-ASN
ἐν  10
1722 PREP
φάτνῃ.”
5336 N-DSF
12. And this is the sign to you: you will find a Baby wrapped in pieces of cloth, lying in a manger.”[8]
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαίφνης
1810 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
στρατιᾶς
4756 N-GSF
οὐρανίου
3770 A-GSF
αἰνούντων
134 V-PAP-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λεγόντων,
3004 V-PAP-GPM
13. Suddenly a multitude of the heavenly army was with the angel praising God and saying,
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 “Δόξα
1391 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑψίστοις
5310 A-DPN-S
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
εἰρήνη,
1515 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
εὐδοκία!”  11
2107 N-NSF
14. “Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace, good will toward mankind!”[9]
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀπῆλθον
565 V-2AAI-3P
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι,
32 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,  12
444 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποιμένες,
4166 N-NPM
εἶπον  13
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
“Διέλθωμεν
1330 V-2AAS-1P
δὴ
1211 PRT
ἕως
2193 ADV
Βηθλέεμ
965 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴδωμεν
3708 V-2AAS-1P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-ASN
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγονός,
1096 V-2RAP-ASN

3739 R-ASN

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐγνώρισεν
1107 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν!”
2249 P-1DP
15. So when the angels went away from them into the sky the men, the shepherds, said to one another, “Hey, let’s go to Bethlehem and see this event that has taken place, that the Lord made known to us!”
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον  14
2064 V-2AAI-3P
σπεύσαντες
4692 V-AAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεῦρον  15
429 V-2AAI-3P
τήν
3588 T-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσὴφ,
2501 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Βρέφος
1025 N-ASN
κείμενον
2749 V-PNP-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φάτνῃ.
5336 N-DSF
16. So they went in a hurry and located both Mary and Joseph, and the Baby lying in the manger.
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διεγνώρισαν  16
1232 V-AAI-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ῥήματος
4487 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
λαληθέντος
2980 V-APP-GSN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παιδίου
3813 N-GSN
τούτου.
3778 D-GSN
17. And having seen they spread an exact account of the saying that had been spoken to them concerning this Child.
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ἐθαύμασαν
2296 V-AAI-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
λαληθέντων
2980 V-APP-GPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποιμένων
4166 N-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
18. All who heard marveled at the things told them by the shepherds.[10]
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
πάντα
3956 A-APN
συνετήρει
4933 V-IAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
συμβάλλουσα
4820 V-PAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
19. As for Mary, she treasured all these sayings, pondering them in her heart.
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπέστρεψαν  17
5290 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποιμένες
4166 N-NPM
δοξάζοντες
1392 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰνοῦντες
134 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἤκουσαν
191 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον,
3708 V-2AAI-3P
καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἐλαλήθη
2980 V-API-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
20. The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God over all that they had heard and seen, just as it was told them.
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐπλήσθησαν  18
4130 V-API-3P
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ὀκτὼ
3638 A-NUI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
περιτεμεῖν
4059 V-2AAN
αὐτόν,  19
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκλήθη
2564 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κληθὲν
2564 V-APP-NSN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
συλληφθῆναι  20
4815 V-APN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κοιλίᾳ.
2836 N-DSF
21. When eight days were completed so as to circumcise Him, His name was indeed called JESUS, the name given by the angel before He was conceived in the womb.
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθαρισμοῦ
2512 N-GSM
αὐτῶν  21
846 P-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
Μωσέως,  22
3475 N-GSM
ἀνήγαγον
321 V-2AAI-3P-ATT
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-APN
παραστῆσαι
3936 V-AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
22. And when the days of their[11] purification according to the law of Moses were completed, they took Him to Jerusalem to present Him to the Lord
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 (καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ἄρσεν
730 A-NSN
διανοῖγον  23
1272 V-PAP-NSN
μήτραν
3388 N-ASF
ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
κληθήσεται”),
2564 V-FPI-3S
23. (just as it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every male who opens a womb shall be called holy to the LORD”[12]),
Chapter 2 Verse 24
24 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
θυσίαν
2378 N-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἰρημένον
2046 V-RPP-ASN-ATT
ἐν  24
1722 PREP
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
“ζεῦγος
2201 N-ASN
τρυγόνων
5167 N-GPF

2228 PRT
δύο
1417 A-NUI
νεοσσοὺς  25
3502 N-APM
περιστερῶν”.
4058 N-GPF
24. and to offer a sacrifice according to what was specified in the Lord’s Law, “a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons”.[13]
Chapter 2 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος  26
444 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ  27
2419 N-PRI

3739 R-DSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Συμεών,
4826 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
δίκαιος
1342 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλαβής,
2126 A-NSM
προσδεχόμενος
4327 V-PNP-NSM
παράκλησιν
3874 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
Ἅγιον  28
40 A-NSN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
25. Well now, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon; this man was righteous and devout, expectantly waiting for the Consolation of Israel, and Holy Spirit was upon him.
Chapter 2 Verse 26
26 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
κεχρηματισμένον
5537 V-RPP-NSN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
θάνατον
2288 N-ASM
πρὶν
4250 ADV
 29
2228 PRT
ἴδῃ
3708 V-2AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Κυρίου.)
2962 N-GSM
26. (It had been revealed to him repeatedly by the Holy Spirit that he would not see death until he saw the Lord’s Messiah.[14])
Chapter 2 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερόν·
2411 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἰσαγαγεῖν
1521 V-2AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
γονεῖς
1118 N-APM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἰθισμένον
1480 V-RPP-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
27. So by the Spirit he came into the temple; and when the parents brought the Child Jesus in, to do concerning Him according to the custom of the law,
Chapter 2 Verse 28
28 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐδέξατο
1209 V-ADI-3S
αὐτὸ  30
846 P-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀγκάλας
43 N-APF
αὐτοῦ  31
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλόγησεν
2127 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
28. Simeon took Him into his arms and blessed God and said:
Chapter 2 Verse 29
29 “Νῦν
3568 ADV
ἀπολύεις
630 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δοῦλόν
1401 N-ASM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
Δέσποτα,
1203 N-VSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμά
4487 N-ASN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
εἰρήνῃ,
1515 N-DSF
29. “Sovereign,[15] now You can release your slave in peace, according to Your word,
Chapter 2 Verse 30
30 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοί
3788 N-NPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σωτήριόν
4992 A-ASN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
30. because my eyes have seen Your salvation,
Chapter 2 Verse 31
31
3739 R-ASN
ἡτοίμασας
2090 V-AAI-2S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λαῶν:
2992 N-GPM
31. which You have prepared before the face of all peoples:
Chapter 2 Verse 32
32 φῶς
5457 N-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀποκάλυψιν
602 N-ASF
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
Ἰσραήλ.”
2474 N-PRI
32. a light for revelation to Gentiles, and the glory of Your people Israel.”
Chapter 2 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ  32
846 P-GSM
θαυμάζοντες
2296 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
λαλουμένοις
2980 V-PPP-DPN
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
33. And Joseph[16] and His mother were marveling at the things[17] being spoken concerning Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλόγησεν
2127 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
Συμεὼν,
4826 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Μαριὰμ
3137 N-PRI
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
κεῖται
2749 V-PNI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
πτῶσιν
4431 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνάστασιν
386 N-ASF
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ,
2474 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἀντιλεγόμενον
483 V-PPP-ASN
34. Then Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary His mother: “Listen, this One is appointed to bring about the fall and rising of many in Israel, and to be a sign that is spoken against,
Chapter 2 Verse 35
35 (καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
δὲ  33
1161 CONJ
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
διελεύσεται
1330 V-FDI-3S
ῥομφαία),
4501 N-NSF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν
601 V-APS-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPF
καρδιῶν
2588 N-GPF
διαλογισμοί.”
1261 N-NPM
35. so that the reasonings of many hearts may be revealed (furthermore, a sword will pass through your own soul also).”[18]
Chapter 2 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
Ἄννα
452 N-GSM
προφῆτις,
4398 N-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
Φανουήλ,
5323 N-PRI
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἀσήρ
768 N-PRI
— αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
προβεβηκυῖα
4260 V-RAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
πολλαῖς,
4183 A-DPF
ζήσασα
2198 V-AAP-NSF
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ἀνδρὸς
435 N-GSM
ἑπτὰ  34
2033 A-NUI
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παρθενίας
3932 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
36. Also there was a prophetess Anna, a daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher—she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity
Chapter 2 Verse 37
37 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴ
846 P-NSF
χήρα
5503 N-NSF
ὡς  35
5613 ADV
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
ὀγδοήκοντα
3589 A-NUI
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
— ἣ
3739 R-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφίστατο
868 V-INI-3S
ἀπὸ  36
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ,
2411 N-GSN
νηστείαις
3521 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεήσεσιν
1162 N-DPF
λατρεύουσα
3000 V-PAP-NSF
νύκτα
3571 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμέραν.
2250 N-ASF
37. and having been a widow for about eighty-four years[19]—who did not depart from the temple, serving God with fastings and petitions night and day.
Chapter 2 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὕτη,
3778 D-NSF
αὐτῇ  37
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἐπιστᾶσα,
2186 V-2AAP-NSF
ἀνθωμολογεῖτο
437 V-INI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ,  38
2962 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προσδεχομένοις
4327 V-PNP-DPM
λύτρωσιν
3085 N-ASF
ἐν  39
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
38. Well she, having come up at that very moment, started praising the Lord,[20] and kept on speaking of Him to all those in Jerusalem who were looking for redemption.[21]
Chapter 2 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐτέλεσαν
5055 V-AAI-3P
ἅπαντα  40
537 A-APN
τὰ  41
3588 T-APN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
ὑπέστρεψαν  42
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν,
1056 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  43
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
ἑαυτῶν,  44
1438 F-3GPM
Ναζαρέτ.  45
3478 N-PRI
39. When they had completed everything, according to the law of the Lord, they went back to Galilee, to their own town, Natsareth.[22]
Chapter 2 Verse 40
40 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
ηὔξανεν
837 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκραταιοῦτο
2901 V-IPI-3S
πνεύματι,  46
4151 N-DSN
πληρούμενον
4137 V-PPP-NSN
σοφίας·  47
4678 N-GSF
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ.  48
846 F-DSM
40. And the Child kept growing and being strengthened in spirit,[23] being filled[24] with wisdom; yes, the grace of God was upon Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπορεύοντο
4198 V-INI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γονεῖς
1118 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἔτος
2094 N-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἑορτῇ
1859 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πάσχα·
3957 ARAM
41. Now every year His parents would go to Jerusalem to the feast of the Passover;
Chapter 2 Verse 42
42 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
ἀναβάντων
305 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν  49
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα  50
2414 N-APN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔθος
1485 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἑορτῆς.
1859 N-GSF
42. so when He was twelve years old they went up to Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast.
Chapter 2 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τελειωσάντων
5048 V-AAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-APF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὑποστρέφειν
5290 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ὑπέμεινεν
5278 V-AAI-3S
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παῖς
3816 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ·
2419 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔγνω  51
1097 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ  52
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
43. When they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem, but Joseph and His mother[25] did not know it.
Chapter 2 Verse 44
44 Νομίσαντες
3543 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συνοδίᾳ
4923 N-DSF
εἶναι,  53
1510 V-PAN
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ὁδὸν,
3598 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεζήτουν
327 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
συγγενέσιν  54
4773 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
γνωστοῖς.  55
1110 A-DPM
44. Supposing Him to be in the caravan, they went a day’s journey and then started looking for Him among their relatives and acquaintances.
Chapter 2 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρόντες
2147 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν,  56
846 P-ASM
ὑπέστρεψαν
5290 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
ζητοῦντες  57
2212 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
45. Not finding Him, they returned to Jerusalem seeking Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 46
46 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
μεθ᾿  58
3326 PREP
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
καθεζόμενον
2516 V-PNP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
διδασκάλων,
1320 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούοντα
191 V-PAP-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπερωτῶντα
1905 V-PAP-ASM
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
46. So it happened that after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both listening to them and asking them questions.
Chapter 2 Verse 47
47 (Ἐξίσταντο
1839 V-IMI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συνέσει
427 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἀποκρίσεσιν
612 N-DPF
αὐτοῦ.)
846 P-GSM
47. (All who heard Him were astonished at His understanding and answers.[26])
Chapter 2 Verse 48
48 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξεπλάγησαν,
1605 V-2API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν:  59
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τέκνον,
5043 N-VSN
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐποίησας
4160 V-AAI-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
οὕτως?
3779 ADV
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSM
πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ὀδυνώμενοι
3600 V-PPP-NPM
ἐζητοῦμέν
2212 V-IAI-1P
σε.”
4771 P-2AS
48. So upon seeing Him they were amazed, and His mother said to Him: “Son, why have you treated us like this? Look, your father and I have been searching for you in distress.”[27]
Chapter 2 Verse 49
49 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐζητεῖτέ
2212 V-IAI-2P
με?
1473 P-1AS
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ᾔδειτε
1492 V-2LAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
εἶναί
1510 V-PAN
με?”
1473 P-1AS
49. So He said to them: “Why were you seeking me? Didn’t you know that I must be about my Father’s concerns?”[28]
Chapter 2 Verse 50
50 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
συνῆκαν
4920 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
50. But they did not understand the statement that He made to them.[29]
Chapter 2 Verse 51
51 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ναζαρέτ,  60
3478 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ὑποτασσόμενος
5293 V-PPP-NSM
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
 61
3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διετήρει
1301 V-IAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
ταῦτα  62
3778 D-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
51. Then He went down with them and came to Natsareth, and continued subordinating Himself to them; His mother kept all these sayings in her heart.[30]
Chapter 2 Verse 52
52 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
προέκοπτεν  63
4298 V-IAI-3S
σοφίᾳ
4678 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡλικίᾳ,
2244 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνθρώποις.
444 N-DPM
52. And Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἔτει
2094 N-DSN
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ
4003 A-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡγεμονίας
2231 N-GSF
Τιβερίου
5086 N-GSM
Καίσαρος,
2541 N-GSM
ἡγεμονεύοντος
2230 V-PAP-GSM
Ποντίου
4194 N-GSM
Πιλάτου
4091 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τετραρχοῦντος  2
5075 V-PAP-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
Ἡρῴδου,
2264 N-GSM
Φιλίππου
5376 N-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τετραρχοῦντος  3
5075 V-PAP-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰτουραίας
2484 A-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Τραχωνίτιδος
5139 N-GSF
χώρας,
5561 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Λυσανίου
3078 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβιληνῆς
9 N-GSF
τετραρχοῦντος,  4
5075 V-PAP-GSM
1. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, while his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἀρχιερέως  5
749 N-GSM
Ἄννα
452 N-GSM
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
Καϊάφα),
2533 N-GSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ῥῆμα
4487 N-NSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν  6
3588 T-ASM
Ζαχαρίου
2197 N-GSM
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ.
2048 A-DSF
2. during the high priesthood of Annas (also Caiaphas),[1] the word of God came upon[2] John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν  7
3588 T-ASF
περίχωρον
4066 A-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου,
2446 N-GSM
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
μετανοίας
3341 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
ἁμαρτιῶν·
266 N-GPF
3. So he went into all the region around the Jordan, proclaiming a baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins;[3]
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 ὡς
5613 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
βίβλῳ
976 N-DSF
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου,
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:  8
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
βοῶντος:
994 V-PAP-GSM
‘Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἑτοιμάσατε
2090 V-AAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
εὐθείας
2117 A-APF
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τρίβους
5147 N-APF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
4. as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying: “A voice calling out: ‘Prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness, make His paths straight.[4]
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
φάραγξ  9
5327 N-NSF
πληρωθήσεται,
4137 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ὄρος
3735 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βουνὸς
1015 N-NSM
ταπεινωθήσεται·
5013 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
σκολιὰ
4646 A-NPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
εὐθεῖαν,
2117 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
τραχεῖαι
5138 A-NPF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδοὺς
3598 N-APF
λείας·
3006 A-APF
5. Every ravine will be filled up, and every mountain and hill will be leveled;[5] the crooked parts of the roads will be straightened out, and the rough parts will be smoothed out;
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄψεται
3708 V-FDI-3S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σωτήριον
4992 A-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.’”
2316 N-GSM
6. and all flesh[6] will see the salvation of God.’”
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐκπορευομένοις
1607 V-PNP-DPM
ὄχλοις
3793 N-DPM
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Γεννήματα
1081 N-VPN
ἐχιδνῶν!
2191 N-GPF
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ὑπέδειξεν
5263 V-AAI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
φυγεῖν
5343 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μελλούσης
3195 V-PAP-GSF
ὀργῆς?
3709 N-GSF
7. Then he said to the crowds that were coming out to be baptized by him: “You sons of poisonous snakes![7] Who tipped you off to flee from the coming wrath?
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 Ποιήσατε
4160 V-AAM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
ἀξίους
514 A-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μετανοίας,
3341 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἄρξησθε
756 V-AMS-2P
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-2DPM
‘Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
ἔχομεν
2192 V-PAI-1P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἁβραάμ’·
11 N-PRI
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λίθων
3037 N-GPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
ἐγεῖραι
1453 V-AAN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραάμ!
11 N-PRI
8. Well then, produce fruits befitting repentance, and don’t even begin to say among yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as father,’ because I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones![8]
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 Ἤδη
2235 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀξίνη
513 N-NSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δένδρων
1186 N-GPN
κεῖται·
2749 V-PNI-3S
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
καλὸν
2570 A-ASM
ἐκκόπτεται
1581 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
βάλλεται.”
906 V-PPI-3S
9. But even now the axe is being laid to the root of the trees;[9] so then, every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.”
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ποιήσομεν?”  10
4160 V-FAI-1P
10. So the people[10] started asking him, “What then must we do?”
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγει  11
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χιτῶνας
5509 N-APM
μεταδότω
3330 V-2AAM-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχοντι,
2192 V-PAP-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
βρώματα
1033 N-APN
ὁμοίως
3668 ADV
ποιείτω”.
4160 V-PAM-3S
11. In answer he said to them, “He who has two coats,[11] let him share with him who has none; and he who has food should do likewise.”[12]
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 Ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τελῶναι
5057 N-NPM
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
υπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ  12
847 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιήσομεν?”  13
4160 V-FAI-1P
12. Well even tax collectors came to be baptized by him and said to him, “Teacher, what must we do?”
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
πλέον
4119 A-ASN-C
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
διατεταγμένον
1299 V-RPP-ASN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
πράσσετε”.
4238 V-PAM-2P
13. So He said to them, “Don’t charge more than what was determined to you.”[13]
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 Ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στρατευόμενοι
4754 V-PMP-NPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς,
2249 P-1NP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιήσομεν?”  14
4160 V-FAI-1P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,  15
846 P-APM
“Μηδένα
3367 A-ASM-N
διασείσητε
1286 V-AAS-2P
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
συκοφαντήσητε,  16
4811 V-AAS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρκεῖσθε
714 V-PPM-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὀψωνίοις
3800 N-DPN
ὑμῶν”.
5210 P-2GP
14. So the soldiers started asking him too: “What about us? What must we do?” He said to them, “Don’t extort or harass anyone, and be content with your wages.”[14]
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 Προσδοκῶντος
4328 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαλογιζομένων
1260 V-PNP-GPM
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
εἴη
1510 V-PAO-3S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός,
5547 N-NSM
15. Now as the people were expectant and all were reasoning in their hearts concerning John, whether he just might be the Messiah,
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 ἀπεκρίνατο
611 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἅπασιν  17
537 A-DPM
λέγων:  18
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
μὲν
3303 PRT
ὕδατι
5204 N-DSN
βαπτίζω
907 V-PAI-1S
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἰσχυρότερός
2478 A-NSM-C
μου,
1473 P-1GS
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἱκανὸς
2425 A-NSM
λῦσαι
3089 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἱμάντα
2438 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑποδημάτων
5266 N-GPN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
βαπτίσει
907 V-FAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πυρί·
4442 N-DSN
16. John anticipated them all saying: “I indeed am baptizing you with water, but One mightier than I is coming, whose sandal straps I am not worthy to untie. He will baptize you with Holy Spirit and fire;[15]
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 οὗ
3739 R-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πτύον
4425 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διακαθαριεῖ  19
1245 V-FAI-3S-ATT
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἅλωνα
257 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνάξει  20
4863 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σῖτον
4621 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀποθήκην
596 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄχυρον
892 N-ASN
κατακαύσει
2618 V-FAI-3S
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
ἀσβέστῳ.”
762 A-DSN
17. whose winnowing shovel is in His hand, and He will thoroughly clean out His threshing floor and gather the wheat into His barn, but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”[16]
Chapter 3 Verse 18
18 (Πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερα
2087 A-APN
παρακαλῶν
3870 V-PAP-NSM
εὐηγγελίζετο
2097 V-IMI-3S
τῶ
3588 T-DSM
λαῶ.  21
2992 N-DSM
18. (Indeed, with many other exhortations as well he kept on preaching to the people;
Chapter 3 Verse 19
19 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
τετράρχης  22
5076 N-NSM
— ἐλεγχόμενος
1651 V-PPP-NSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἡρῳδιάδος,
2266 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικὸς  23
1135 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
πονηρῶν
4190 A-GPN

3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

19. but Herod the tetrarch—being reproved by him concerning Herodias, his brother’s wife, as also about all the wicked things that Herod perpetrated[17]
Chapter 3 Verse 20
20 προσέθηκεν
4369 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσιν:
3956 A-DPN
καὶ  24
2532 CONJ
κατέκλεισεν
2623 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  25
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ.)
5438 N-DSF
20. added this also to them all: he actually locked John up in his prison.)
Chapter 3 Verse 21
21 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
ἅπαντα
537 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν,
2992 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
βαπτισθέντος
907 V-APP-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευχομένου,
4336 V-PNP-GSM
ἀνεῳχθῆναι
455 V-APN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
21. Now when all the people were baptized, Jesus, having been baptized also, was praying, when the heaven was opened
Chapter 3 Verse 22
22 καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταβῆναι
2597 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
σωματικῷ
4984 A-DSN
εἴδει
1491 N-DSN
ὡσεὶ  26
5616 ADV
περιστερὰν
4058 N-ASF
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
λέγουσαν,  27
3004 V-PAP-ASF
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός·
27 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
εὐδόκησα.”  28
2106 V-AAI-1S
22. and the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form like a dove and rested upon Him, and a Voice came out of heaven saying, “You are my beloved Son; in you I am always well pleased.”[18]
Chapter 3 Verse 23
23 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
 29
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
τριάκοντα
5144 A-NUI
ἀρχόμενος,  30
756 V-PMP-NSM
ὤν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
(ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐνομίζετο)
3543 V-IPI-3S
υἱὸς  31
5207 N-NSM
Ἰωσήφ,
2501 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἠλεὶ,  32
2242 N-PRI
23. (Beginning His ministry at about thirty years of age, being (so it was supposed) a son of Joseph, Jesus Himself[19] was of Eli,[20]
Chapter 3 Verse 24
24 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ματθάν,  33
3157 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Λευΐ,
3017 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μελχί,  34
3197 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰαννᾶ,  35
2388 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωσήφ,
2501 N-PRI
24. of Matthan,[21] of Levi, of Melchi, of Janna, of Joseph,
Chapter 3 Verse 25
25 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ματταθίου,
3161 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀμώς,
301 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναούμ,
3486 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐσλὶ,  36
2069 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναγγαί,
3477 N-PRI
25. of Mattathiah, of Amos, of Nahum, of Esli, of Naggai,
Chapter 3 Verse 26
26 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μαάθ,
3092 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ματταθίου,
3161 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σεμεΐ,  37
4584 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωσὴφ,  38
2501 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰούδα,  39
2455 N-GSM
26. of Maath, of Mattathiah, of Semei, of Joseph, of Judah,
Chapter 3 Verse 27
27 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωαννὰν,  40
242 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ῥησᾶ,
4488 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ζοροβάβελ,
2216 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σαλαθιήλ,
4528 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Νηρί,  41
3518 N-PRI
27. of Joannan, of Rhesa, of Zerubbabel,[22] of Shealtiel,[23] of Neri,
Chapter 3 Verse 28
28 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μελχί,  42
3197 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀδδί,  43
78 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κωσάμ,
2973 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐλμωδάμ,  44
1678 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἤρ,
2262 N-PRI
28. of Melchi, of Addi, of Cosam, of Elmodam, of Er,
Chapter 3 Verse 29
29 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωσῆ,  45
2500 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐλιέζερ,
1663 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωρείμ,  46
2497 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ματθάτ,  47
3158 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Λευΐ,  48
3017 N-PRI
29. of Jose, of Eliezer, of Jorim, of Matthat, of Levi,
Chapter 3 Verse 30
30 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Συμεών,
4826 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰούδα,
2455 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωσὴφ,
2501 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωνὰμ,  49
2494 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐλιακείμ,  50
1662 N-PRI
30. of Simeon, of Judah, of Joseph, of Jonam, of Eliakim,
Chapter 3 Verse 31
31 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μελεᾶ,
3190 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μαϊνάν,  51
3104 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ματταθᾶ,
3160 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Νάθαν,  52
3481 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI
31. of Melea, of Menan, of Mattatha, of Nathan, of David,
Chapter 3 Verse 32
32 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰεσσαί,
2421 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ὠβήδ,  53
5601 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βοόζ,  54
1003 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σαλμών,  55
4533 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναασσών,
3476 N-PRI
32. of Jesse, of Obed, of Boaz, of Salmon, of Nahshon,
Chapter 3 Verse 33
33 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀμιναδάβ,  56
284 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀράμ,  57
689 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰωράμ,  58
2496 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἑσρώμ,
2074 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Φαρές,
5329 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰούδα,
2455 N-GSM
33. of Amminadab, of Aram,[24] of Joram,[25] of Hezron, of Perez, of Judah,
Chapter 3 Verse 34
34 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰακώβ,
2384 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσαάκ,
2464 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θάρρα,  59
2291 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναχώρ,
3493 N-PRI
34. of Jacob, of Isaac, of Abraham, of Terah,[26] of Nahor,
Chapter 3 Verse 35
35 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σερούχ,  60
4562 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ῥαγὰβ,  61
4466 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Φάλεκ,  62
5317 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἑβέρ,  63
1443 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σαλᾶ,
4527 N-PRI
35. of Serug, of Reu,[27] of Peleg, of Eber, of Shela,
Chapter 3 Verse 36
36 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Καϊνάν,  64
2536 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀρφαξάδ,
742 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σήμ,
4590 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Νῶε,
3575 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Λάμεχ,
2984 N-PRI
36. of Cainan,[28] of Arphaxad, of Shem, of Noah, of Lamech,
Chapter 3 Verse 37
37 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μαθουσάλα,
3103 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐνώχ,  65
1802 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰάρεδ,  66
2391 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Μαλελεήλ,
3121 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Καϊνάν,  67
2536 N-PRI
37. of Methuselah, of Enoch, of Jared, of Mahalaleel, of Cainan,
Chapter 3 Verse 38
38 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἐνώς,
1800 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σήθ,
4589 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀδάμ,
76 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.)
2316 N-GSM
38. of Enosh, of Seth, of Adam, of God.)
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου,  1
40 A-GSN
ὑπέστρεψεν
5290 V-AAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου
2446 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγετο
71 V-IPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον,  2
2048 A-ASF
1. Then Jesus, full of Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τεσσαράκοντα  3
5062 A-NUI
πειραζόμενος
3985 V-PPP-NSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
διαβόλου.
1228 A-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔφαγεν
5315 V-2AAI-3S
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις,
1565 D-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συντελεσθεισῶν
4931 V-APP-GPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὕστερον  4
5305 ADV
ἐπείνασεν.
3983 V-AAI-3S
2. where He was tested for forty days by the devil.[1] He ate nothing at all during those days, so after they were completed He was hungry.[2]
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν  5
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος,
1228 A-NSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
ἄρτος!”
740 N-NSM
3. So the devil said to Him, “Since you are Son of God,[3] tell this stone to become bread!”[4]
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λέγων,  6
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἄρτῳ
740 N-DSM
μόνῳ
3441 A-DSM
ζήσεται  7
2198 V-FDI-3S
ἄνθρωπος,
444 N-NSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
παντὶ
3956 A-DSN
ῥήματι
4487 N-DSN
Θεοῦ’.”  8
2316 N-GSM
4. Jesus answered him saying, “It is written: ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.’”[5]
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναγαγὼν
321 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
ὑψηλὸν,  9
5308 A-ASN
ἔδειξεν
1166 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πάσας
3956 A-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
βασιλείας
932 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκουμένης
3625 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
στιγμῇ
4743 N-DSF
χρόνου.
5550 N-GSM
5. And taking Him up on a high mountain,[6] the devil showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.[7]
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος:
1228 A-NSM
“Σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
ἅπασαν,
537 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
παραδέδοται,
3860 V-RPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλω
2309 V-PAS-1S
δίδωμι
1325 V-PAI-1S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
6. The devil said to Him: “To you I will give all this authority, and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I want to.
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
προσκυνήσῃς  10
4352 V-AAS-2S
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
ἐμου,  11
1473 P-1GS
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
σοὶ  12
4771 P-2DS
πᾶσα.”  13
3956 A-NSF
7. So you, if you would worship before me, all will be yours.”[8]
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:  14
2424 N-NSM
“Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
Σατανᾶ!  15
4567 N-VSM
Γέγραπται,  16
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Προσκυνήσεις
4352 V-FAI-2S
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου,  17
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μόνῳ
3441 A-DSM
λατρεύσεις’!”
3000 V-FAI-2S
8. In answer Jesus said to him: “Get behind me, Satan![9] It is written, ‘You shall worship the LORD your God, and Him only shall you serve!’”[10]
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγαγεν  18
71 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ  19
2419 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔστησεν
2476 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν  20
846 P-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πτερύγιον
4419 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἱεροῦ
2411 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Εἰ  21
1487 COND
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
ἐντεῦθεν  22
1782 ADV
κάτω·
2736 ADV
9. He also took Him to Jerusalem and set Him on the pinnacle of the temple,[11] and said to Him: “Since you are Son of God, throw yourself down from here;
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀγγέλοις
32 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐντελεῖται
1781 V-FNI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
διαφυλάξαι
1314 V-AAN
σε’,
4771 P-2AS
10. because it is written, ‘He will give His angels orders concerning you, to protect you,’
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 καὶ,  23
2532 CONJ
‘Ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
ἀροῦσίν
142 V-FAI-3P
σε,
4771 P-2AS
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
προσκόψῃς
4350 V-AAS-2S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πόδα
4228 N-ASM
σου’.”
4771 P-2GS
11. and, ‘They will carry you along on their hands, so you do not stub your foot on a stone.’”[12]
Chapter 4 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Εἴρηται,
2046 V-RPI-3S
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκπειράσεις
1598 V-FAI-2S
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου’!”
4771 P-2GS
12. In answer Jesus said to him: “The statement stands, ‘You shall not test the LORD your God!’”[13]
Chapter 4 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συντελέσας
4931 V-AAP-NSM
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
πειρασμὸν,
3986 N-ASM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
ἀπέστη
868 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
καιροῦ.
2540 N-GSM
13. Having finished every test,[14] the devil departed from Him until an opportune time.[15]
Chapter 4 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπέστρεψεν  24
5290 V-AAI-3S
 25
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν,
1056 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φήμη
5345 N-NSF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
περιχώρου
4066 A-GSF
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
14. Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee, and news about Him spread throughout the whole surrounding area;
Chapter 4 Verse 15
15 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
δοξαζόμενος
1392 V-PPP-NSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
πάντων.
3956 A-GPM
15. yes, He started teaching in their synagogues, being glorified by all.
Chapter 4 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  26
3588 T-ASF
Ναζαρέτ,  27
3478 N-PRI
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
τεθραμμένος·
5142 V-RPP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν,
1525 V-2AAI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἰωθὸς
1486 V-2RAP-ASN
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σαββάτων
4521 N-GPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγήν,
4864 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
ἀναγνῶναι.
314 V-2AAN
16. So He came to Natsareth, where He had been brought up; as was His custom He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read.
Chapter 4 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεδόθη
1929 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
βιβλίον
975 N-NSN
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου·  28
4396 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναπτύξας
380 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γεγραμμένον:
1125 V-RPP-NSN
17. The book of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him, so unrolling the scroll He found the place where it was written:
Chapter 4 Verse 18
18 “Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμέ,
1473 P-1AS
οὗ
3739 R-GSN
εἵνεκεν  29
1752 PREP
ἔχρισέν
5548 V-AAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
εὐαγγελίσασθαι  30
2097 V-AMN
πτωχοῖς.
4434 A-DPM
Ἀπέσταλκέν
649 V-RAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
ἰάσασθαι
2390 V-ADN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συντετριμμένους
4937 V-RPP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν,  31
2588 N-ASF
κηρύξαι
2784 V-AAN
αἰχμαλώτοις
164 N-DPM
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλοῖς
5185 A-DPM
ἀνάβλεψιν,
309 N-ASF
ἀποστεῖλαι
649 V-AAN
τεθραυσμένους
2352 V-RPP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀφέσει,
859 N-DSF
18. “The Spirit of the LORD is upon me, because He has anointed me to evangelize poor people. He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted,[16] to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to blind people, to send those who are oppressed out in freedom,
Chapter 4 Verse 19
19 κηρύξαι
2784 V-AAN
ἐνιαυτὸν
1763 N-ASM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
δεκτόν.”
1184 A-ASM
19. to proclaim the Lord’s favorable year.”[17]
Chapter 4 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πτύξας
4428 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον,
975 N-ASN
ἀποδοὺς
591 V-2AAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὑπηρέτῃ,
5257 N-DSM
ἐκάθισεν.  32
2523 V-AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
ἦσαν  33
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἀτενίζοντες
816 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
20. Then, having rolled up the scroll and returned it to the attendant, He sat down. The eyes of everyone in the synagogue were fastened on Him,
Chapter 4 Verse 21
21 Ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Σήμερον
4594 ADV
πεπλήρωται
4137 V-RPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
γραφὴ
1124 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὠσὶν
3775 N-DPN
ὑμῶν”.
5210 P-2GP
21. and He began by saying to them, “Today, this Scripture in your ears has been fulfilled.”
Chapter 4 Verse 22
22 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐμαρτύρουν
3140 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμαζον
2296 V-IAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
λόγοις
3056 N-DPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος
5485 N-GSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐκπορευομένοις
1607 V-PNP-DPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Οὐχ  34
3756 PRT-N
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Ἰωσήφ?”)  35
2501 N-PRI
22. (All were bearing witness to Him and were marveling at the gracious words that were coming out of His mouth;[18] and they started saying, “Isn’t this the son of Joseph?”)
Chapter 4 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Πάντως
3843 ADV
ἐρεῖτέ
2046 V-FAI-2P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
ταύτην:
3778 D-ASF
‘Ἰατρέ,
2395 N-VSM
θεράπευσον
2323 V-AAM-2S
σεαυτόν!’
4572 F-2ASM
— ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἠκούσαμεν
191 V-AAI-1P
γενόμενα
1096 V-2ADP-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  36
3588 T-DSF
Καπερναούμ  37
2584 N-PRI
ποίησον
4160 V-AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὧδε  38
5602 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πατρίδι
3968 N-DSF
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
23. He said to them: “Doubtless you will quote this parable to me: ‘Physician, heal yourself!’—do here in your hometown the things we have heard were done in Capernaum.’’
Chapter 4 Verse 24
24 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ:
1161 CONJ
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν  39
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
δεκτός
1184 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πατρίδι
3968 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
24. Then He said: “Assuredly I say to you, no prophet is welcome in his hometown.
Chapter 4 Verse 25
25 Ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,  40
5210 P-2DP
πολλαὶ
4183 A-NPF
χῆραι
5503 N-NPF
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
Ἠλιοὺ
2243 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐκλείσθη
2808 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανὸς
3772 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
τρία
5140 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
ἕξ,
1803 A-NUI
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
λιμὸς
3042 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν·
1093 N-ASF
25. Further, I can assure you that there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the sky was shut for three years and six months and a severe famine came over all the land;
Chapter 4 Verse 26
26 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
οὐδεμίαν
3762 A-ASF-N
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ἐπέμφθη
3992 V-API-3S
Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
Σάρεπτα  41
4558 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Σιδῶνος,  42
4605 N-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
χήραν.
5503 N-ASF
26. yet Elijah was not sent to any of them, but to a widow woman in Sarepta, near Sidon.
Chapter 4 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
λεπροὶ
3015 A-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Ἐλισσαίου  43
1666 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραήλ·  44
2474 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκαθαρίσθη
2511 V-API-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
Νεεμὰν  45
3497 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
Σύρος.”
4948 N-NSM
27. And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of the prophet Elisha, yet not one of them was cleansed—just Naaman the Syrian.”[19]
Chapter 4 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
28. Well, upon hearing these things everyone in the synagogue was filled with fury,[20]
Chapter 4 Verse 29
29 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστάντες
450 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐξέβαλον
1544 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἕως  46
2193 ADV
ὀφρύος
3790 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὄρους
3735 N-GSN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSN

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ᾠκοδόμητο,  47
3618 V-LPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ  48
3588 T-ASN
κατακρημνίσαι
2630 V-AAN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
29. and rising up they drove Him out of the town and took Him to the brow of the hill on which the town was built, in order to throw Him off the cliff.
Chapter 4 Verse 30
30 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
διελθὼν
1330 V-2AAP-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
μέσου
3319 A-GSN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐπορεύετο.
4198 V-INI-3S
30. But He, passing through the middle of them, went on His way.[21]
Chapter 4 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατῆλθεν  49
2718 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναοὺμ,  50
2584 N-PRI
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας·
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν.
4521 N-DPN
31. Then He went down to Capernaum, a town in Galilee; He started teaching them on the Sabbaths.
Chapter 4 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεπλήσσοντο
1605 V-IPI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
32. They kept on being amazed at His teaching, because His word was with authority.
Chapter 4 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
δαιμονίου
1140 N-GSN
ἀκαθάρτου·
169 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέκραξεν
349 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
33. Now in the synagogue was a man having a spirit of an unclean demon; he cried out with a loud voice
Chapter 4 Verse 34
34 λέγων:  51
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔα!
1436 INJ
Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-VSM
Ναζαρηνέ?
3479 A-VSM
Ἦλθες
2064 V-2AAI-2S
ἀπολέσαι
622 V-AAN
ἡμᾶς?
2249 P-1AP
Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
τίς
5101 I-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Ἅγιος
40 A-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
34. saying: “Ugh! What do you want with us, Jesus of Natsareth? Did you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God!”[22]
Chapter 4 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Φιμώθητι,
5392 V-APM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ἐξ  52
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ!”
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ῥῖψαν
4496 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δαιμόνιον
1140 N-NSN
εἰς  53
1519 PREP
μέσον,
3319 A-ASN
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
βλάψαν
984 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
35. So Jesus rebuked him saying, “Be muzzled, and get out of him!” When the demon had thrown him down in the midst, it came out of him without harming him.
Chapter 4 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
θάμβος
2285 N-NSN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας,
3956 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνελάλουν
4814 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
οὗτος!
3778 D-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
ἐπιτάσσει
2004 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἀκαθάρτοις
169 A-DPN
πνεύμασιν,
4151 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέρχονται!”
1831 V-PNI-3P
36. Everyone was taken with amazement and they started conversing together, saying: “What is this word! For with authority and power he commands the unclean spirits, and they come out!”
Chapter 4 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεπορεύετο
1607 V-INI-3S
ἦχος
2279 N-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
περιχώρου.
4066 A-GSF
37. And the news about Him started going out to every place of the surrounding region.
Chapter 4 Verse 38
38 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκ  54
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς  55
4864 N-GSF
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
Σίμωνος.
4613 N-GSM
Πενθερὰ
3994 N-NSF
δὲ  56
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σίμωνος
4613 N-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
συνεχομένη
4912 V-PPP-NSF
πυρετῷ
4446 N-DSM
μεγάλῳ,
3173 A-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠρώτησαν
2065 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
38. Then He left the synagogue and entered Simon’s house. But Simon’s mother-in-law was suffering with a high fever, and they requested Him on her behalf.
Chapter 4 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστὰς
2186 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πυρετῷ,
4446 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
Παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀναστᾶσα
450 V-2AAP-NSF
διηκόνει
1247 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
39. So He stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her. Immediately she got up and began to serve them.[23]
Chapter 4 Verse 40
40 Δύνοντος  57
1416 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἡλίου,
2246 N-GSM
πάντες  58
3956 A-NPM
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
ἀσθενοῦντας
770 V-PAP-APM
νόσοις
3554 N-DPF
ποικίλαις
4164 A-DPF
ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἑνὶ
1520 A-DSM
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπιθεὶς  59
2007 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐθεράπευσεν  60
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
40. Now when the sun was setting, all those who had any who were sick with various diseases brought them to Him; and He laid His hands on each one of them and healed them.[24]
Chapter 4 Verse 41
41 Ἐξήρχετο
1831 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πολλῶν,
4183 A-GPM
κράζοντα  61
2896 V-PAP-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντα
3004 V-PAP-NPN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς,  62
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιτιμῶν
2008 V-PAP-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἴα
1439 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
λαλεῖν,
2980 V-PAN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ᾔδεισαν
1492 V-2LAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἶναι.
1510 V-PAN
41. Moreover, demons came out of many, crying out and saying, “You are the Christ,[25] the Son of God!” But rebuking them He would not allow them to continue speaking, because they knew that He was the Messiah.[26]
Chapter 4 Verse 42
42 Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπορεύθη
4198 V-AOI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
τόπον·
5117 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
ἐζήτουν  63
2212 V-IAI-3P
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἕως
2193 ADV
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεῖχον
2722 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πορεύεσθαι
4198 V-PNN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
42. Now at daybreak He departed and went to a deserted place; so the crowds started looking for Him and came to Him, and tried to keep Him from leaving them.
Chapter 4 Verse 43
43 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἑτέραις
2087 A-DPF
πόλεσιν
4172 N-DPF
εὐαγγελίσασθαί
2097 V-AMN
με
1473 P-1AS
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰς  64
1519 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἀπέσταλμαι”.  65
649 V-RPI-1S
43. But He said to them, “I must proclaim the good news of the Kingdom of God to the other towns also, because for this purpose I have been sent.”
Chapter 4 Verse 44
44 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς  66
4864 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας.  67
1056 N-GSF
44. So He went preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.[27]
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
ἐπικεῖσθαι
1945 V-PNN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τοῦ  1
3588 T-GSM
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἑστὼς
2476 V-RAP-NSM
περὶ  2
4012 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
Γενησαρέτ,  3
1082 N-PRI
1. Now it happened, as He had come along the Lake of Genesaret, that the multitude crowded Him to hear the Word of God;
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν  4
3708 V-2AAI-3S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
πλοῖα
4143 N-APN
ἑστῶτα
2476 V-RAP-APN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
(οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἁλιεῖς
231 N-NPM
ἀποβάντες
576 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν,  5
846 P-GPN
ἀπέπλυναν  6
637 V-AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα).
1350 N-APN
2. He saw two boats standing by the lake (the fishermen were out of them, washing their nets).
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 Ἐμβὰς
1684 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἓν
1520 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πλοίων,
4143 N-GPN

3739 R-NSN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
τοῦ  7
3588 T-GSM
Σίμωνος,
4613 N-GSM
ἠρώτησεν
2065 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἐπαναγαγεῖν
1877 V-2AAN
ὀλίγον.
3641 A-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθίσας  8
2523 V-AAP-NSM
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πλοίου  9
4143 N-GSN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους.
3793 N-APM
3. So He got into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land.[1] Sitting down He began to teach the crowds from the boat.
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπαύσατο
3973 V-AMI-3S
λαλῶν,
2980 V-PAP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σίμωνα,
4613 N-ASM
“Ἐπανάγαγε
1877 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάθος
899 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χαλάσατε
5465 V-AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα
1350 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἄγραν”.
61 N-ASF
4. When He had finished speaking, He said to Simon, “Put out into the deep and let down your nets for a catch.”
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  10
846 P-DSM
“Ἐπιστάτα,
1988 N-VSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς  11
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
κοπιάσαντες
2872 V-AAP-NPM
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἐλάβομεν,
2983 V-2AAI-1P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ῥήματί
4487 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
χαλάσω
5465 V-FAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δίκτυον”.  12
1350 N-ASN
5. And in answer Simon said to Him, “Master, we have worked hard the whole night and caught nothing, but based on your word I will let down the net.”[2]
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιήσαντες
4160 V-AAP-NPM
συνέκλεισαν
4788 V-AAI-3P
πλῆθος
4128 N-ASN
ἰχθύων  13
2486 N-GPM
πολύ,
4183 A-ASN
διερρήγνυτο  14
1284 V-IPI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δίκτυον  15
1350 N-NSN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
6. When they had done this, they caught such a large number of fish that their net began to tear.
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατένευσαν
2656 V-AAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μετόχοις
3353 A-DPM
τοῖς  16
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἑτέρῳ
2087 A-DSN
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐλθόντας
2064 V-2AAP-APM
συλλαβέσθαι
4815 V-2AMN
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπλησαν
4130 V-AAI-3P
ἀμφότερα
297 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πλοῖα,
4143 N-APN
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
βυθίζεσθαι
1036 V-PPN
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
7. So they signaled to their partners who were in the other boat to come help them; they came and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink.
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
προσέπεσεν
4363 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
γόνασιν  17
1119 N-DPN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
ἁμαρτωλός
268 A-NSM
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
Κύριε!”
2962 N-VSM
8. Upon experiencing this Simon Peter fell at Jesus’ knees,[3] saying, “Depart from me, Lord, for I am a sinful man!”[4]
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Θάμβος
2285 N-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
περιέσχεν
4023 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἄγρᾳ
61 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἰχθύων
2486 N-GPM
 18
3739 R-DSF
συνέλαβον·
4815 V-2AAI-3P
9. Because astonishment gripped him and all who were with him at the haul of fish which they had caught;
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 ὁμοίως
3668 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
υἱοὺς
5207 N-APM
Ζεβεδαίου,
2199 N-GSM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
κοινωνοὶ
2844 N-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σίμωνι.
4613 N-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ·
5399 V-PNM-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
ἔσῃ
1510 V-FDI-2S
ζωγρῶν”.
2221 V-PAP-NSM
10. yes, this included James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. Then Jesus said to Simon, “Don’t be afraid; from now on you will be catching people.”
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταγαγόντες
2609 V-2AAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πλοῖα
4143 N-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
ἅπαντα  19
537 A-APN
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
11. Pulling the boats up on the shore, they left it all[5] and followed Him.
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πόλεων,
4172 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
πλήρης
4134 A-NSM
λέπρας!
3014 N-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν  20
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
ἐδεήθη
1189 V-API-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλῃς,
2309 V-PAS-2S
δύνασαί
1410 V-PNI-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
καθαρίσαι!”
2511 V-AAN
12. Now it happened, while He was in one of the towns—a man full of leprosy! Upon seeing Jesus he fell on his face and begged Him, saying, “Lord, if you want to, you can cleanse me!”
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκτείνας
1614 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰπών,  21
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
“Θέλω·
2309 V-PAI-1S
καθαρίσθητι!”
2511 V-APM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV

3588 T-NSF
λέπρα
3014 N-NSF
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
13. So He extended His hand and touched him, saying, “I want to; be cleansed!”[6] Immediately the leprosy left him.
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
παρήγγειλεν
3853 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
“Ἀλλὰ  22
235 CONJ
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
δεῖξον
1166 V-AAM-2S
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερεῖ
2409 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσένεγκαι  23
4374 V-2AAN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθαρισμοῦ
2512 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καθὼς
2531 ADV
προσέταξεν
4367 V-AAI-3S
Μωσῆς,  24
3475 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.”
846 P-DPM
14. Then He ordered him to tell no one, “But go and show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your cleansing just as Moses prescribed, as a testimony to them.”[7]
Chapter 5 Verse 15
15 Διήρχετο
1330 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνήρχοντο
425 V-INI-3P
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύεσθαι
2323 V-PPN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ  25
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἀσθενειῶν  26
769 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
15. However the news about Him spread all the more, and large crowds kept gathering to hear and to be healed by Him of their sicknesses.
Chapter 5 Verse 16
16 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ὑποχωρῶν
5298 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐρήμοις
2048 A-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσευχόμενος.
4336 V-PNP-NSM
16. So He Himself would withdraw into deserted places and pray.[8]
Chapter 5 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν  27
1510 V-IAI-3S
διδάσκων,
1321 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
καθήμενοι
2521 V-PNP-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νομοδιδάσκαλοι,
3547 N-NPM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐληλυθότες
2064 V-2RAP-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
κώμης
2968 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἰᾶσθαι
2390 V-PNN
αὐτούς.  28
846 P-APM
17. Now it happened on a certain day that He was teaching, and there were Pharisees and teachers of the law, who had come from every village of Galilee, and from Judea and Jerusalem, sitting there—and the power of the Lord was there to heal them.[9]
Chapter 5 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
φέροντες
5342 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
κλίνης
2825 N-GSF
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
παραλελυμένος,
3886 V-RPP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰσενεγκεῖν
1533 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεῖναι  29
5087 V-2AAN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
18. And then, some men came carrying a paralyzed man on a cot, and tried to take him in and place him before Him.
Chapter 5 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρόντες
2147 V-2AAP-NPM
πῶς  30
4459 ADV
εἰσενέγκωσιν
1533 V-2AAS-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἀναβάντες
305 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶμα
1430 N-ASN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κεράμων
2766 N-GPM
καθῆκαν
2524 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κλινιδίῳ
2826 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέσον,
3319 A-ASN
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
19. When they could not find how to do it, because of the crowd, they went up on the roof and lowered him with the cot through the tiling into the center, in front of Jesus.
Chapter 5 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  31
846 P-DSM
“Ἄνθρωπε,
444 N-VSM
ἀφέωνταί
863 V-RPI-3P
σοι
4771 P-2DS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
20. Seeing their faith He said to him, “Man, your sins are forgiven you!”[10]
Chapter 5 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
διαλογίζεσθαι
1260 V-PNN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
λαλεῖ
2980 V-PAI-3S
βλασφημίας?
988 N-APF
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
ἀφιέναι
863 V-PAN
ἁμαρτίας  32
266 N-APF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μόνος
3441 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός?”
2316 N-NSM
21. So the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying: “Who is this who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”[11]
Chapter 5 Verse 22
22 Ἐπιγνοὺς
1921 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
διαλογισμοὺς
1261 N-APM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
διαλογίζεσθε
1260 V-PNI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
22. But Jesus perceived their reasonings and reacted by saying to them: “Why are you reasoning in your hearts?
Chapter 5 Verse 23
23 Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εὐκοπώτερον
2123 A-NSN-C
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
‘Ἀφέωνταί
863 V-RPI-3P
σοι
4771 P-2DS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
σου’,
4771 P-2GS

2228 PRT
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
‘Ἔγειραι  33
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιπάτει!’?
4043 V-PAM-2S
23. Which is easier to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven you’, or to say, ‘Get up and walk!’?[12]
Chapter 5 Verse 24
24 Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰδῆτε
1492 V-RAS-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου  34
444 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀφιέναι
863 V-PAN
ἁμαρτίας”
266 N-APF
— εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλελυμένῳ:  35
3886 V-RPP-DSM
“Σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
ἔγειραι!  36
1453 V-AMM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄρας
142 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κλινίδιόν
2826 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
24. But that you may know that the Son of the Man[13] has authority on earth to forgive sins”—He said to the paralyzed man: “I say to you, get up! Take your cot and go to your house.”
Chapter 5 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἄρας
142 V-AAP-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
 37
3739 R-DSM
κατέκειτο,
2621 V-INI-3S
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δοξάζων
1392 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
25. Immediately he stood up in front of them, took up what he had been lying on, and set out to his own house glorifying God.
Chapter 5 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκστασις
1611 N-NSF
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
ἅπαντας
537 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζον
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν·
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
φόβου
5401 N-GSM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Εἴδομεν
3708 V-2AAI-1P
παράδοξα
3861 A-APN
σήμερον!”
4594 ADV
26. Amazement gripped them all and they kept glorifying God; they were also filled with fear, saying, “We have seen strange things today!”[14]
Chapter 5 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεάσατο
2300 V-ADI-3S
τελώνην
5057 N-ASM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Λευΐν  38
3018 N-ASM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τελώνιον,
5058 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι!”
1473 P-1DS
27. After these things He went out and saw a tax collector named Levi sitting at the tax office; and He said to him, “Follow me!”
Chapter 5 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλιπὼν  39
2641 V-2AAP-NSM
ἅπαντα  40
537 A-APN
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν  41
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
28. So leaving everything he got up and followed Him.[15]
Chapter 5 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
δοχὴν
1403 N-ASF
μεγάλην  42
3173 A-ASF
Λευὶς
3018 N-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
πολὺς  43
4183 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλων
243 A-GPM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
κατακείμενοι.
2621 V-PNP-NPM
29. Then Levi made a great banquet for Him at his house; and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others who were reclining with them.
Chapter 5 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγόγγυζον
1111 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι,  44
5330 N-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν  45
3588 T-GPM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν
268 A-GPM
ἐσθίετε
2068 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνετε?!”
4095 V-PAI-2P
30. Well the scribes and Pharisees complained about them to His disciples, saying, “How can you eat and drink with the tax collectors and sinners?!”
Chapter 5 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑγιαίνοντες
5198 V-PAP-NPM
ἰατροῦ,
2395 N-GSM
ἀλλ᾿  46
235 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντες.
2192 V-PAP-NPM
31. So Jesus reacted and said to them: “Those who are healthy have no need of a physician, just those who are sick.
Chapter 5 Verse 32
32 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐλήλυθα
2064 V-2RAI-1S
καλέσαι
2564 V-AAN
δικαίους,
1342 A-APM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὺς,
268 A-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μετάνοιαν.”
3341 N-ASF
32. I have not come to call righteous people to repentance, just sinners.”
Chapter 5 Verse 33
33 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  47
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί  48
5101 I-ASN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
νηστεύουσιν
3522 V-PAI-3P
πυκνὰ
4437 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεήσεις
1162 N-APF
ποιοῦνται,
4160 V-PMI-3P
ὁμοίως
3668 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων,
5330 N-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σοὶ
4674 S-2SNPM
ἐσθίουσιν
2068 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνουσιν?”
4095 V-PAI-3P
33. Then they said to Him, “Why do the disciples of John fast often and make prayers, and likewise those of the Pharisees, but yours keep eating and drinking?”
Chapter 5 Verse 34
34 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  49
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
υἱοὺς
5207 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νυμφῶνος
3567 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος
3566 N-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
νηστεύειν?  50
3522 V-PAN
34. So He said to them: “Can you make the friends of the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom is with them?
Chapter 5 Verse 35
35 Ἐλεύσονται
2064 V-FDI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέραι  51
2250 N-NPF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀπαρθῇ
522 V-APS-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος·
3566 N-NSM
τότε
5119 ADV
νηστεύσουσιν
3522 V-FAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις.”
2250 N-DPF
35. But days are coming when the bridegroom will be taken away from them; then, in those days, they will fast.”
Chapter 5 Verse 36
36 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐπίβλημα  52
1915 N-ASN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
καινοῦ  53
2537 A-GSN
ἐπιβάλλει
1911 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
παλαιόν·
3820 A-ASN
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καινὸν
2537 A-ASN
σχίζει  54
4977 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
παλαιῷ
3820 A-DSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
συμφωνεῖ  55
4856 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
καινοῦ.
2537 A-GSN
36. Then He also told them a parable: “No one puts a patch from a new garment on an old one; otherwise, both the new makes a tear and that from the new does not match the old.
Chapter 5 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
βάλλει
906 V-PAI-3S
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς
779 N-APM
παλαιούς·
3820 A-APM
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
ῥήξει
4486 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
νέος
3501 A-NSM
οἶνος  56
3631 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσκούς,
779 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐκχυθήσεται
1632 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀσκοὶ
779 N-NPM
ἀπολοῦνται.
622 V-FMI-3P
37. And no one puts new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the new wine will burst those skins and will itself be spilled and the skins wasted.
Chapter 5 Verse 38
38 Ἀλλὰ  57
235 CONJ
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς
779 N-APM
καινοὺς
2537 A-APM
βλητέον,
992 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
συντηροῦνται.  58
4933 V-PPI-3P
38. Rather, new wine must be put into new wineskins, and both are preserved.[16]
Chapter 5 Verse 39
39 Καὶ  59
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
πιὼν
4095 V-2AAP-NSM
παλαιὸν
3820 A-ASM
εὐθέως  60
2112 ADV
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
νέον,
3501 A-ASM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
γάρ,
1063 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
παλαιὸς
3820 A-NSM
χρηστότερός  61
5543 A-NSM-C
ἐστιν’.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
39. Further, no one having drunk old wine immediately desires new, for he says, ‘The old is better.’”
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
δευτεροπρώτῳ  1
1207 A-DSN
διαπορεύεσθαι
1279 V-PNN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν  2
3588 T-GPM
σπορίμων·
4702 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔτιλλον
5089 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
στάχυας
4719 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤσθιον,  3
2068 V-IAI-3P
ψώχοντες
5597 V-PAP-NPM
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
χερσίν.
5495 N-DPF
1. Now it happened on a second-first[1] Sabbath that He was passing through the grain fields, and His disciples began to pick and eat the heads of grain, rubbing them in their hands.
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Τινὲς
5100 X-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς,  4
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAI-2P

3739 R-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
ποιεῖν  5
4160 V-PAN
ἐν  6
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν?”
4521 N-DPN
2. But some of the Pharisees said to them,[2] “Why are you doing that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath?”
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:  7
2424 N-NSM
“Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἀνέγνωτε,
314 V-2AAI-2P

3739 R-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
ὁπότε  8
3698 ADV
ἐπείνασεν,
3983 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὄντες:  9
1510 V-PAP-NPM
3. So in answer to them Jesus said: “Have you not even read this, what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him:
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 ὡς  10
5613 ADV
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προθέσεως
4286 N-GSF
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ  11
2532 CONJ
ἔφαγεν,
5315 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
— οὓς
3739 R-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μόνους
3441 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἱερεῖς?”
2409 N-APM
4. how he went into the house of God, took and ate the showbread, and even gave it to those with him—that which only the priests are allowed to eat?”
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι  13
3754 CONJ
“Κύριός
2962 N-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου!”  14
4521 N-GSN
5. Then He said to them, “The Son of the Man is Lord even of the Sabbath!”[3]
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑτέρῳ
2087 A-DSN
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάσκειν.
1321 V-PAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἄνθρωπος,  16
444 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
δεξιὰ
1188 A-NSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ξηρά.
3584 A-NSF
6. Now it happened on a different Sabbath that He entered the synagogue and began to teach. Well there was a man there whose right hand was shriveled;
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7 Παρετήρουν  17
3906 V-IAI-3P
δὲ  18
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι,
5330 N-NPM
εἰ  19
1487 COND
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
θεραπεύσει,  20
2323 V-FAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
εὕρωσιν
2147 V-2AAS-3P
κατηγορίαν  21
2724 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.  22
846 P-GSM
7. so the scribes and the Pharisees started watching, to see if He would heal on the Sabbath, so that they might find an accusation against Him.
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ᾔδει
1492 V-2LAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
διαλογισμοὺς
1261 N-APM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν  23
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ  24
444 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ξηρὰν
3584 A-ASF
ἔχοντι
2192 V-PAP-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα,
5495 N-ASF
“Ἔγειραι  25
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στῆθι
2476 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέσον”.
3319 A-ASN
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  26
1161 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔστη.
2476 V-2AAI-3S
8. But He knew their thoughts and said to the man with the shriveled hand, “Get up and stand in the center.” So he got up and stood.
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
οὖν  27
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ἐπερωτήσω  28
1905 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
τί:  29
5100 X-ASN
Ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν  30
4521 N-DPN
ἀγαθοποιῆσαι
15 V-AAN

2228 PRT
κακοποιῆσαι,
2554 V-AAN
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
σῶσαι
4982 V-AAN

2228 PRT
ἀποκτεῖναι?”  3132
615 V-AAN
9. Then Jesus said to them: “I will ask you something: Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?”[4]
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβλεψάμενος
4017 V-AMP-NSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
αὐτοὺς  33
846 P-APM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  34
846 P-DSM
“Ἔκτεινον
1614 V-AAM-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρά
5495 N-ASF
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
οὕτως  35
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκατεστάθη  36
600 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
υγιὴς
5199 A-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSF
ἄλλη.  37
243 A-NSF
10. And when He had looked around at them all, He said to him, “Stretch out your hand!” So he did that, and his hand was restored, as sound as the other.[5]
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπλήσθησαν
4130 V-API-3P
ἀνοίας,
454 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διελάλουν  38
1255 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἂν
302 PRT
ποιήσειαν  39
4160 V-AAO-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-DSM
11. But they were filled with rage,[6] and began to discuss with one another what they might do to Jesus.
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ταύταις
3778 D-DPF
ἐξῆλθεν  40
1831 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
προσεύξασθαι,
4336 V-ADN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
διανυκτερεύων
1273 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
12. Now it happened in those days that He went out to the mountain to pray, and He continued all night in prayer to God.[7]
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἡμέρα
2250 N-NSF
προσεφώνησεν
4377 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκλεξάμενος
1586 V-AMP-NSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
οὓς
3739 R-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστόλους
652 N-APM
ὠνόμασεν:  41
3687 V-AAI-3S
13. When it was day He called His disciples, and from them He chose twelve, whom He also named apostles:[8]
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
(ὃν
3739 R-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὠνόμασεν
3687 V-AAI-3S
Πέτρον)
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέαν
406 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,  42
846 P-GSM
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,  43
2491 N-ASM
Φίλιππον
5376 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρθολομαῖον,  44
918 N-ASM
14. Simon (whom He also named Peter) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Phillip and Bartholomew,
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Ματθαῖον  45
3156 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Θωμᾶν,  46
2381 N-ASM
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ  47
3588 T-GSM
Ἀλφαίου)
256 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καλούμενον
2564 V-PPP-ASM
Ζηλωτήν),  48
2207 N-ASM
15. Matthew and Thomas, James (the son of Alphaeus) and Simon (the one called ‘Zealot’),
Chapter 6 Verse 16
16 Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
Ἰσκαριώτην  49
2469 N-ASM
(ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καὶ  50
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
προδότης).
4273 N-NSM
16. Judas of James and Judas Iscariot (who also became ‘traitor’).[9]
Chapter 6 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταβὰς
2597 V-2AAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἔστη
2476 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τόπου  51
5117 N-GSM
πεδινοῦ,
3977 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄχλος  52
3793 N-NSM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
πολὺ
4183 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παραλίου
3882 A-GSF
Τύρου
5184 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνος,
4605 N-GSF
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰαθῆναι
2390 V-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
νόσων
3554 N-GPF
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
17. Then He came down with them and stood on a level place, with a crowd of His disciples and a great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem, also from the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear Him and to be healed of their diseases,
Chapter 6 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀχλούμενοι  53
3791 V-PPP-NPM
ὑπὸ  54
5259 PREP
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
ἀκαθάρτων
169 A-GPN
— καὶ  55
2532 CONJ
ἐθεραπεύοντο!
2323 V-IPI-3P
18. as well as those who were being harassed by unclean spirits—and they were being healed!
Chapter 6 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἐζήτει  56
2212 V-IAI-3S
ἅπτεσθαι
680 V-PMN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐξήρχετο
1831 V-INI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰᾶτο
2390 V-INI-3S
πάντας.
3956 A-APM
19. So the whole crowd kept trying to touch Him, because power was going out from Him and was healing all.[10]
Chapter 6 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐπάρας
1869 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔλεγεν:
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πτωχοί,  57
4434 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὑμετέρα
5212 S-2PNSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
20. Then He raised His eyes toward His disciples and said: “Blessed are you poor, because the Kingdom of God is yours.
Chapter 6 Verse 21
21 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πεινῶντες
3983 V-PAP-NPM
νῦν,
3568 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χορτασθήσεσθε.
5526 V-FPI-2P
Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κλαίοντες
2799 V-PAP-NPM
νῦν,
3568 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
γελάσετε.
1070 V-FAI-2P
21. Blessed are you who hunger now, because you will be filled. Blessed are you who weep now, because you will laugh.
Chapter 6 Verse 22
22 Μακάριοί
3107 A-NPM
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
μισήσωσιν
3404 V-AAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,
444 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀφορίσωσιν
873 V-AAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀνειδίσωσιν
3679 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκβάλωσιν
1544 V-2AAS-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὡς
5613 ADV
πονηρὸν,
4190 A-ASN
ἕνεκα
1752 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Υἱοῦ
5207 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου.
444 N-GSM
22. Blessed are you whenever men hate you, and whenever they exclude you and heap insults on you and trash your name as ‘malignant’,[11] for the Son of the Man’s sake.
Chapter 6 Verse 23
23 Χάρητε  58
5463 V-2AOM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκιρτήσατε!
4640 V-AAM-2P
Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μισθὸς
3408 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πολὺς
4183 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ·
3772 N-DSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ταῦτα  59
3778 D-APN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐποίουν
4160 V-IAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προφήταις
4396 N-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
23. Rejoice in that day and skip about![12] Because your reward really is great in Heaven; for that is how their fathers treated the prophets.
Chapter 6 Verse 24
24 “Πλὴν
4133 ADV
οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πλουσίοις!
4145 A-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπέχετε
568 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράκλησιν
3874 N-ASF
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
24. “But woe to you who are rich! because you have already received your comfort.
Chapter 6 Verse 25
25 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐμπεπλησμένοι!  60
1705 V-RPP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πεινάσετε.
3983 V-FAI-2P
Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν  61
5210 P-2DP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γελῶντες
1070 V-PAP-NPM
νῦν!
3568 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πενθήσετε
3996 V-FAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλαύσετε.
2799 V-FAI-2P
25. Woe to you who are full! because you will go hungry. Woe to you who are presently laughing! because you will mourn and weep.
Chapter 6 Verse 26
26 Οὐαὶ  62
3759 INJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
καλῶς
2573 ADV
εἴπωσιν
3004 V-2AAS-3P
ὑμᾶς  63
4771 P-2AP
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,  64
444 N-NPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ταῦτα  65
3778 D-APN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐποίουν
4160 V-IAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ψευδοπροφήταις
5578 N-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
26. Woe, when all men speak well of you; for that is how their fathers treated the false prophets!
Chapter 6 Verse 27
27 “Ἀλλὰ,  66
235 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀκούουσιν:
191 V-PAP-DPM
Ἀγαπᾶτε
25 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθροὺς
2190 A-APM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καλῶς
2573 ADV
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μισοῦσιν
3404 V-PAP-DPM
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
27. “Further, to you who are listening[13] I say: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you;
Chapter 6 Verse 28
28 εὐλογεῖτε
2127 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καταρωμένους
2672 V-PNP-APM
ὑμᾶς,  67
5210 P-2AP
προσεύχεσθε
4336 V-PNM-2P
ὑπὲρ  68
5228 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐπηρεαζόντων
1908 V-PAP-GPM
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
28. bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.[14]
Chapter 6 Verse 29
29 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τύπτοντί
5180 V-PAP-DSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σιαγόνα,
4600 N-ASF
πάρεχε
3930 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄλλην·
243 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἴροντός
142 V-PAP-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιον,
2440 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χιτῶνα
5509 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κωλύσῃς.
2967 V-AAS-2S
29. To him who strikes you on the cheek, offer also the other;[15] and from him who takes away your cloak, do not withhold the tunic as well.
Chapter 6 Verse 30
30 Παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ  69
3588 T-DSM
αἰτοῦντί
154 V-PAP-DSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
δίδου,
1325 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἴροντος
142 V-PAP-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σὰ
4674 S-2SAPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀπαίτει.
523 V-PAM-2S
30. Give to everyone who asks of you;[16] and from him who takes away your things, do not demand them back.
Chapter 6 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
θέλετε
2309 V-PAI-2P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ποιῶσιν
4160 V-PAS-3P
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,
444 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς  70
5210 P-2NP
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὁμοίως.
3668 ADV
31. Yes, like you want people to treat you, that is just how you must treat them.[17]
Chapter 6 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἀγαπᾶτε
25 V-PAI-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγαπῶντας
25 V-PAP-APM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ποία
4169 I-NSF
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
ἐστίν?
1510 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγαπῶντας
25 V-PAP-APM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀγαπῶσιν.
25 V-PAI-3P
32. Also, if you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? Even ‘sinners’ love those who love them.
Chapter 6 Verse 33
33 Καὶ  71
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἀγαθοποιῆτε
15 V-PAS-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγαθοποιοῦντας
15 V-PAP-APM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ποία
4169 I-NSF
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
ἐστίν?
1510 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ  72
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ποιοῦσιν.
4160 V-PAI-3P
33. And if you do good to those doing good to you, what credit is that to you? Even ‘sinners’ do the same.
Chapter 6 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δανείζητε  73
1155 V-PAS-2P
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
ἐλπίζετε
1679 V-PAI-2P
ἀπολαβεῖν,  74
618 V-2AAN
ποία
4169 I-NSF
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
ἐστίν?  75
1510 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ  76
1063 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
ἁμαρτωλοῖς  77
268 A-DPM
δανείζουσιν,
1155 V-PAI-3P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπολάβωσιν
618 V-2AAS-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἴσα.
2470 A-APN
34. And if you lend to those from whom you expect to get it back, what credit is that to you? Even ‘sinners’ lend to ‘sinners’, to receive an equal value back.
Chapter 6 Verse 35
35 “Πλὴν
4133 ADV
ἀγαπᾶτε
25 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθροὺς
2190 A-APM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαθοποιεῖτε,
15 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δανείζετε,  78
1155 V-PAM-2P
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
ἀπελπίζοντες·
560 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSM
μισθὸς
3408 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πολύς,
4183 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσεσθε
1510 V-FDI-2P
υἱοὶ  79
5207 N-NPM
Ὑψίστου·
5310 A-GSM-S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
χρηστός
5543 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀχαρίστους
884 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πονηρούς.
4190 A-APM
35. “So, love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing back; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High;[18] because He is kind toward the ungrateful and wicked.
Chapter 6 Verse 36
36 Γίνεσθε
1096 V-PNM-2P
οὖν  80
3767 CONJ
οἰκτίρμονες,
3629 A-NPM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ  81
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
οἰκτίρμων
3629 A-NSM
ἐστίν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
36. So be compassionate, even as your Father is compassionate.[19]
Chapter 6 Verse 37
37 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κρίνετε,
2919 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κριθῆτε.  82
2919 V-APS-2P
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταδικάζετε,
2613 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταδικασθῆτε.
2613 V-APS-2P
Ἀπολύετε,
630 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολυθήσεσθε.
630 V-FPI-2P
37. “Do not judge, and you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven.
Chapter 6 Verse 38
38 Δίδοτε,
1325 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν:
5210 P-2DP
μέτρον
3358 N-ASN
καλόν
2570 A-ASN
— πεπιεσμένον
4085 V-RPP-ASN
καὶ  83
2532 CONJ
σεσαλευμένον
4531 V-RPP-ASN
καὶ  84
2532 CONJ
ὑπερεκχυνόμενον  85
5240 V-PPP-ASN
— δώσουσιν
1325 V-FAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόλπον
2859 N-ASM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
Τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
μέτρῳ
3358 N-DSN
 86
3739 R-DSN
μετρεῖτε
3354 V-PAI-2P
ἀντιμετρηθήσεται
488 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.”
5210 P-2DP
38. Give and it will be given to you: a good measure—pressed down and shaken together and running over—will they deposit in your lap.[20] Because with the same measure that you use it will be measured back to you.”
Chapter 6 Verse 39
39 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  87
1161 CONJ
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
τυφλὸς
5185 A-NSM
τυφλὸν
5185 A-ASM
ὁδηγεῖν?
3594 V-PAN
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
βόθυνον
999 N-ASM
πεσοῦνται?  88
4098 V-FNI-3P
39. Then He told them a parable: “Can a blind man guide a blind man? Will they not both fall into a ditch?
Chapter 6 Verse 40
40 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μαθητὴς
3101 N-NSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διδάσκαλον
1320 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,  89
846 P-GSM
κατηρτισμένος
2675 V-RPP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
διδάσκαλος
1320 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
40. A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone who is fully trained will be like his teacher.[21]
Chapter 6 Verse 41
41 Τί
5101 I-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
τὸ  90
3588 T-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δοκὸν
1385 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἰδίῳ
2398 A-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατανοεῖς?
2657 V-PAI-2S
41. Why do you look at the speck in your brother’s eye, but do not consider the plank that is in your own eye?[22]
Chapter 6 Verse 42
42
2228 PRT
πῶς  91
4459 ADV-I
δύνασαι
1410 V-PNI-2S
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
‘Ἀδελφέ,
80 N-VSM
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἐκβάλω
1544 V-2AAS-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
σου’,
4771 P-2GS
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
δοκὸν
1385 N-ASF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βλέπων?
991 V-PAP-NSM
Ὑποκριτά!
5273 N-VSM
Ἔκβαλε
1544 V-2AAM-2S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δοκὸν
1385 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀφθαλμοῦ
3788 N-GSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
διαβλέψεις
1227 V-FAI-2S
ἐκβαλεῖν
1544 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
σου.  92
4771 P-2GS
42. Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me remove the speck that is in your eye,’ when you yourself do not see the plank that is in your own eye? Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck that is in your brother’s eye.
Chapter 6 Verse 43
43 “Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
σαπρόν,
4550 A-ASM
οὐδὲ  93
3761 CONJ-N
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
σαπρὸν
4550 A-NSN
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
καλόν
2570 A-ASM
43. “Now no good tree produces rotten fruit, nor does a rotten tree produce good fruit
Chapter 6 Verse 44
44 — ἕκαστον
1538 A-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἰδίου
2398 A-GSM
καρποῦ
2590 N-GSM
γινώσκεται:
1097 V-PPI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀκανθῶν
173 N-GPF
συλλέγουσιν
4816 V-PAI-3P
σῦκα,
4810 N-APN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
βάτου
942 N-GSF
τρυγῶσιν
5166 V-PAI-3P
σταφυλήν.  94
4718 N-ASF
44. —each tree is known by its own fruit: people do not gather figs from thorn bushes, nor do they pick a bunch of grapes from a bramble.
Chapter 6 Verse 45
45 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἀγαθὸς
18 A-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγαθοῦ
18 A-GSM
θησαυροῦ
2344 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ  95
846 P-GSM
προφέρει
4393 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθόν,
18 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πονηρὸς
4190 A-NSM
ἄνθρωπος  96
444 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ
4190 A-GSM
θησαυροῦ
2344 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ  97
846 P-GSM
προφέρει
4393 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πονηρόν·
4190 A-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῦ  98
3588 T-GSM
περισσεύματος
4051 N-GSN
τῆς  99
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
λαλεῖ
2980 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
45. The good man produces the good out of the good treasure in his heart, and the malignant man produces the malignant out of the malignant treasure in his heart; because his mouth speaks out of the abundance of the heart.[23]
Chapter 6 Verse 46
46 “Τί
5101 I-ASN
δέ
1161 CONJ
με
1473 P-1AS
καλεῖτε,
2564 V-PAI-2P
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Κύριε’,
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAI-2P

3739 R-APN
λέγω?
3004 V-PAI-1S
46. “Why do you call me, ‘Lord, Lord’, and not do what I say?[24]
Chapter 6 Verse 47
47 Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
πρός
4314 PREP
με
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
— ὑποδείξω
5263 V-FAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τίνι
5101 I-DSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὅμοιος:
3664 A-NSM
47. Everyone who comes to me and hears my words and does them—I will show you who he is like:
Chapter 6 Verse 48
48 ὅμοιός
3664 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
οἰκοδομοῦντι
3618 V-PAP-DSM
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
ὃς  100
3739 R-NSM
ἔσκαψεν
4626 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβάθυνεν
900 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθηκεν
5087 V-AAI-3S
θεμέλιον
2310 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέτραν.
4073 N-ASF
Πλημμύρας  101
4132 N-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
προσέρρηξεν  102
4366 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ποταμὸς
4215 N-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ,
1565 D-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσεν
2480 V-AAI-3S
σαλεῦσαι
4531 V-AAN
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
τεθεμελίωτο
2311 V-LPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέτραν.  103
4073 N-ASF
48. he is like a man building a house, who dug down deep and laid the foundation on the bedrock. When a flood occurred, the torrent burst upon that house but could not shake it, because it was founded on the bedrock.[25]
Chapter 6 Verse 49
49 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
ὅμοιός
3664 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
οἰκοδομήσαντι
3618 V-AAP-DSM
τὴν  104
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
θεμελίου,
2310 N-GSM

3739 R-DSF
προσέρρηξεν  105
4366 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ποταμός,
4215 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθὲως  106
2112 ADV
ἔπεσεν·  107
4098 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τὸ  108
3588 T-NSN
ῥῆγμα
4485 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF
ἐκείνης
1565 D-GSF
μέγα.”
3173 A-NSN
49. But he who heard and did nothing[26] is like a man who built his house on the ground without a foundation, against which the torrent burst, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.”
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1 Ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
ἐπλήρωσεν
4137 V-AAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ῥήματα
4487 N-APN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκοὰς
189 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ,
2992 N-GSM
εἰσῆλθεν  2
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναούμ.  3
2584 N-PRI
1. Now when He concluded all His sayings in the hearing of the people, He entered Capernaum.
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Ἑκατοντάρχου
1543 N-GSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινος
5100 X-GSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἔμελλεν  4
3195 V-IAI-3S
τελευτᾶν,
5053 V-PAN
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἔντιμος.
1784 A-NSM
2. Well a certain centurion’s slave, who was valuable to him, was sick and about to die.
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων,
2453 A-GPM
ἐρωτῶν
2065 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
διασώσῃ
1295 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δοῦλον
1401 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
3. So when he heard about Jesus, he sent elders of the Jews to Him, asking Him to come and rescue his slave.
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
παρεκάλουν
3870 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
σπουδαίως,
4709 ADV
λέγοντες  5
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἄξιός
514 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3739 R-DSM
παρέξει  6
3930 V-FAI-3S
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
4. And when they came to Jesus they started pleading earnestly with Him, saying that the one for whom He would do this was worthy,
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 “Ἀγαπᾷ
25 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔθνος
1484 N-ASN
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ᾠκοδόμησεν
3618 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν”.
2249 P-1DP
5. “Because he loves our nation, and he himself built our synagogue.”
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐπορεύετο
4198 V-INI-3S
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
Ἤδη
2235 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μακρὰν
3112 ADV
ἀπέχοντος
568 V-PAP-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας,
3614 N-GSF
ἔπεμψεν
3992 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν  7
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
ἑκατόνταρχος
1543 N-NSM
φίλους  8
5384 A-APM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σκύλλου,
4660 V-PPM-2S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἱκανὸς  9
2425 A-NSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
στέγην  10
4721 N-ASF
εἰσέλθῃς.
1525 V-2AAS-2S
6. So Jesus went with them. But when He was no longer far from the house, the centurion sent friends to Him, saying to Him: “Lord, do not trouble yourself, for I am not worthy that you should come under my roof.
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐμαυτὸν
1683 F-1ASM
ἠξίωσα
515 V-AAI-1S
πρός
4314 PREP
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐλθεῖν.
2064 V-2AAN
Ἀλλ᾿  11
235 CONJ
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰαθήσεται  12
2390 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
μου·
1473 P-1GS
7. In fact I did not even consider myself worthy to come to you.[1] Just say a word and my servant will be healed;
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τασσόμενος,
5021 V-PPP-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
ἐμαυτὸν
1683 F-1ASM
στρατιώτας.
4757 N-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSM
‘Πορεύθητι!’
4198 V-AOM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύεται·
4198 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλῳ,
243 A-DSM
‘Ἔρχου!’
2064 V-PNM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται·
2064 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δούλῳ
1401 N-DSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
‘Ποίησον
4160 V-AAM-2S
τοῦτο!’
3778 D-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ.”
4160 V-PAI-3S
8. because I also am a man placed under authority,[2] having soldiers under me. I say to one, ‘Go!’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come!’ and he comes; and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does.”
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐθαύμασεν
2296 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀκολουθοῦντι
190 V-PAP-DSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλῳ
3793 N-DSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐδὲ  13
3761 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
τοσαύτην
5118 D-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
εὗρον!”
2147 V-2AAI-1S
9. Well upon hearing these things Jesus marveled at him, and turning to the crowd following Him, He said, “I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith!”[3]
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑποστρέψαντες
5290 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πεμφθέντες
3992 V-APP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον  14
3624 N-ASM
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀσθενοῦντα  15
770 V-PAP-ASM
δοῦλον
1401 N-ASM
ὑγιαίνοντα.
5198 V-PAP-ASM
10. When those who were sent returned to the house they found that the slave who had been sick was well.
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  16
3588 T-DSF
ἑξῆς,
1836 ADV
ἐπορεύετο  1718
4198 V-INI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καλουμένην
2564 V-PPP-ASF
Ναΐν,  19
3484 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεπορεύοντο
4848 V-INI-3P
αὐτῷ  20
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἱκανοὶ,  21
2425 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς.
4183 A-NSM
11. Now it happened on the next day that He went to a town called Nain, and many of His disciples went with Him, also a large crowd.
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 Ὡς
5613 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤγγισεν
1448 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πύλῃ
4439 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐξεκομίζετο
1580 V-IPI-3S
τεθνηκὼς,
2348 V-RAP-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
μονογενὴς  22
3439 A-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴ  23
846 P-NSF
χήρα·
5503 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ἱκανὸς  24
2425 A-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῇ.
846 P-DSF
12. But as He approached the town gate, mercy, a dead man was being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow; a large crowd from the town was with her.
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
4697 V-AOI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῇ  25
846 P-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλαῖε!”
2799 V-PAM-2S
13. When the Lord saw her He had compassion on her[4] and said to her, “Don’t cry!”
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σοροῦ,
4673 N-GSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βαστάζοντες
941 V-PAP-NPM
ἔστησαν.
2476 V-AAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Νεανίσκε,
3495 N-VSM
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
ἐγέρθητι!”
1453 V-APM-2S
14. And advancing He took hold of the bier and the bearers stood still. Then He said, “Young man, to you I say, get up!”[5]
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεκάθισεν
339 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
νεκρὸς
3498 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λαλεῖν!
2980 V-PAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
15. So the dead man sat up and began to talk! Yes, He gave him back to his mother.
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 Ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
πάντας  26
3956 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζον
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐγήγερται  27
1453 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμῖν!”
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἐπεσκέψατο
1980 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ!”  28
846 P-GSM
16. Fear took hold of all, and they began glorifying God, saying, “A great prophet has arisen among us!” and, “God has visited His people!”
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὅλῃ
3650 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰουδαίᾳ
2449 N-DSF
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  29
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
περιχώρῳ.
4066 A-DSF
17. And this report about Him went throughout Judea, as well as all the surrounding region.[6]
Chapter 7 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
Ἰωάννῃ
2491 N-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
τούτων.
3778 D-GPN
18. Then the disciples of John informed him about all these things.
Chapter 7 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τινὰς
5100 X-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἔπεμψεν
3992 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν  30
2424 N-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Ἐρχόμενος,
2064 V-PNP-NSM

2228 PRT
ἅλλον  31
243 A-ASM
προσδοκῶμεν?”
4328 V-PAI-1P
19. And summoning a certain two of his disciples, John sent them to Jesus, saying, “Are you the Coming One, or should we look for another?”[7]
Chapter 7 Verse 20
20 Παραγενόμενοι
3854 V-2ADP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
εἶπον:  32
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Βαπτιστὴς
910 N-NSM
ἀπέσταλκεν  33
649 V-RAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
πρός
4314 PREP
σε
4771 P-2AS
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Ἐρχόμενος,
2064 V-PNP-NSM

2228 PRT
ἅλλον  34
243 A-ASM
προσδοκῶμεν?’”
4328 V-PAI-1P
20. When the men had come to Him, they said: “John the Baptizer has sent us to you, saying, ‘Are you the Coming One, or should we look for another?’”
Chapter 7 Verse 21
21 Ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
δὲ  35
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
νόσων
3554 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαστίγων
3148 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
πονηρῶν,
4190 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλοῖς
5185 A-DPM
πολλοῖς
4183 A-DPM
ἐχαρίσατο
5483 V-ADI-3S
τὸ  36
3588 T-ASN
βλέπειν.
991 V-PAN
21. Well in that very hour He healed many from diseases and torments and malignant spirits, and to many blind He granted sight.
Chapter 7 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  37
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
ἀπαγγείλατε
518 V-AAM-2P
Ἰωάννῃ
2491 N-DSM

3739 R-APN
εἴδετε  38
3708 V-2AAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκούσατε:
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι  39
3754 CONJ
τυφλοὶ
5185 A-NPM
ἀναβλέπουσιν,  40
308 V-PAI-3P
χωλοὶ
5560 A-NPM
περιπατοῦσιν,
4043 V-PAI-3P
λεπροὶ
3015 A-NPM
καθαρίζονται,  41
2511 V-PPI-3P
κωφοὶ
2974 A-NPM
ἀκούουσιν,
191 V-PAI-3P
νεκροὶ
3498 A-NPM
ἐγείρονται,
1453 V-PPI-3P
πτωχοὶ
4434 A-NPM
εὐαγγελίζονται.
2097 V-PPI-3P
22. So in answer Jesus said to them: “Go and report to John the things you have seen and heard: that the blind regain sight, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, dead are raised, the poor are evangelized.[8]
Chapter 7 Verse 23
23 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
μακάριός
3107 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σκανδαλισθῇ
4624 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοί!”
1473 P-1DS
23. And, blessed is he who does not take offense at me!”[9]
Chapter 7 Verse 24
24 Ἀπελθόντων
565 V-2AAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων  42
32 N-GPM
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις  43
3793 N-DPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἰωάννου:
2491 N-GSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξεληλύθατε  44
1831 V-RAI-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASF
θεάσασθαι,
2300 V-ADN
κάλαμον
2563 N-ASM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ἀνέμου
417 N-GSM
σαλευόμενον?
4531 V-PPP-ASM
24. Now when John’s messengers had departed, He began to speak to the crowds about John: “What did you go out into the wilderness to observe, a reed being shaken by the wind?
Chapter 7 Verse 25
25 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξεληλύθατε  45
1831 V-RAI-2P
ἰδεῖν,
3708 V-2AAN
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μαλακοῖς
3120 A-DPN
ἱματίοις
2440 N-DPN
ἠμφιεσμένον?
294 V-RPP-ASM
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἱματισμῷ
2441 N-DSM
ἐνδόξῳ
1741 A-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρυφῇ
5172 N-DSF
ὑπάρχοντες
5225 V-PAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
βασιλείοις
934 A-DPM
εἰσίν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
25. But what did you go out to see, a man clothed in soft garments? Really, those with gorgeous apparel and living in luxury are in palaces.
Chapter 7 Verse 26
26 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξεληλύθατε  46
1831 V-RAI-2P
ἰδεῖν,
3708 V-2AAN
προφήτην?
4396 N-ASM
Ναὶ,
3483 PRT
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περισσότερον
4055 A-ASM-C
προφήτου.
4396 N-GSM
26. But what did you go out to see, a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and much more than a prophet.
Chapter 7 Verse 27
27 Οὗτός  47
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγὼ  48
1473 P-1NS
ἀποστέλλω
649 V-PAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελόν
32 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
κατασκευάσει
2680 V-FAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου’.
4771 P-2GS
27. This is he about whom it is written: ‘Take note, I am sending my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way before you.’[10]
Chapter 7 Verse 28
28 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ  49
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
ἐν
1722 PREP
γεννητοῖς
1084 A-DPM
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
προφήτης  50
4396 N-NSM
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ  51
910 N-GSM
οὐδείς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐστιν·
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μικρότερος
3398 A-NSM-C
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
28. Further, I tell you that among those born of women there is no greater prophet[11] than John the Baptizer; yet he who is least in the Kingdom of God is greater than he.”[12]
Chapter 7 Verse 29
29 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
ἀκούσας,
191 V-AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τελῶναι,
5057 N-NPM
ἐδικαίωσαν
1344 V-AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
βαπτισθέντες
907 V-APP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
Ἰωάννου.
2491 N-GSM
29. (When all the people, including the tax collectors, heard this, they declared God to be just, having been baptized with John’s baptism.
Chapter 7 Verse 30
30 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νομικοὶ
3544 A-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βουλὴν
1012 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἠθέτησαν
114 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἑαυτούς,
1438 F-3APM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βαπτισθέντες
907 V-APP-NPM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ.)
846 P-GSM
30. But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected the counsel of God for themselves, not having been baptized by him.)[13]
Chapter 7 Verse 31
31 “Τίνι  52
5101 I-DSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὁμοιώσω
3666 V-FAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίνι
5101 I-DSN
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ὅμοιοι?
3664 A-NPM
31. “To what then shall I compare the men of this generation, and to what are they similar?
Chapter 7 Verse 32
32 Ὁμοιοί
3664 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
παιδίοις
3813 N-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀγορᾷ
58 N-DSF
καθημένοις
2521 V-PNP-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσφωνοῦσιν
4377 V-PAP-DPN
ἀλλήλοις
240 C-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν,  53
3004 V-PAP-DPN
‘Ηὐλήσαμεν
832 V-AAI-1P
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὠρχήσασθε·
3738 V-ADI-2P
ἐθρηνήσαμεν
2354 V-AAI-1P
ὑμῖν,  54
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκλαύσατε’.
2799 V-AAI-2P
32. They are like children sitting in the marketplace and calling to one another, saying, ‘We played the flute for you, and you did not dance; we mourned to you, and you did not cry.’
Chapter 7 Verse 33
33 Ἐλήλυθεν
2064 V-2RAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Βαπτιστὴς
910 N-NSM
μήτε  55
3383 CONJ-N
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
ἐσθίων  56
2068 V-PAP-NSM
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
πίνων,  57
4095 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγετε,
3004 V-PAI-2P
‘Δαιμόνιον
1140 N-ASN
ἔχει!’
2192 V-PAI-3S
33. Because John the Baptizer came neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and you say, ‘He has a demon!’
Chapter 7 Verse 34
34 Ἐλήλυθεν
2064 V-2RAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνων,
4095 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγετε,
3004 V-PAI-2P
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
φάγος
5314 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἰνοπότης,
3630 N-NSM
φίλος
5384 A-NSM
τελωνῶν  58
5057 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν!’
268 A-GPM
34. The Son of the Man has come eating and drinking, and you say, ‘Just look, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’
Chapter 7 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδικαιώθη
1344 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τέκνων
5043 N-GPN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
πάντων.”  59
3956 A-GPN
35. Still, by all her children wisdom is justified.”[14]
Chapter 7 Verse 36
36 Ἠρώτα
2065 V-IAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
φάγῃ
5315 V-2AAS-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν  60
3614 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Φαρισαίου
5330 N-GSM
ἀνεκλίθη.  61
347 V-API-3S
36. Then one of the Pharisees invited Him to eat with Him,[15] so He entered the Pharisee’s house and reclined.
Chapter 7 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἦν  62
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἁμαρτωλός,
268 A-NSF
καὶ  63
2532 CONJ
ἐπιγνοῦσα
1921 V-2AAP-NSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀνάκειται  64
345 V-PNI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Φαρισαίου,
5330 N-GSM
κομίσασα
2865 V-AAP-NSF
ἀλάβαστρον
211 N-ASN
μύρου,
3464 N-GSN
37. But then, a woman in the town who was a sinner, when she found out that He was reclining in the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster flask of perfume,
Chapter 7 Verse 38
38 καὶ
2532 CONJ
στᾶσα
2476 V-2AAP-NSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὀπίσω  65
3694 ADV
κλαίουσα,
2799 V-PAP-NSF
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
βρέχειν
1026 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
δάκρυσιν  66
1144 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
θριξὶν
2359 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐξέμασσεν·
1591 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεφίλει
2705 V-IAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤλειφεν
218 V-IAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
μύρῳ.
3464 N-DSN
38. and as she stood behind Him at His feet weeping,[16] she began to wet His feet with her tears and kept wiping them with the hair of her head; and she kept kissing His feet[17] and anointing them with the perfume.[18]
Chapter 7 Verse 39
39 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Φαρισαῖος
5330 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
καλέσας
2564 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Οὗτος,
3778 D-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
προφήτης,
4396 N-NSM
ἐγίνωσκεν
1097 V-IAI-3S
ἂν
302 PRT
τίς
5101 I-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποταπὴ
4217 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἅπτεται
680 V-PMI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
— ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλός
268 A-NSF
ἐστιν!”
1510 V-PAI-3S
39. Now as the Pharisee who had invited Him observed this, he was saying to himself, “If this man were a prophet, he would know who is touching him, including what sort of woman she is—because she is a sinner!”[19]
Chapter 7 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Σίμων,
4613 N-VSM
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
σοί
4771 P-2DS
τι
5100 X-ASN
εἰπεῖν”.
3004 V-2AAN
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
φησίν,
5346 V-PAI-3S
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
εἰπέ”.  67
3004 V-2AAM-2S
40. So Jesus reacted by saying to him, “Simon, I have something to say to you.” And he said, “Teacher, say on.”
Chapter 7 Verse 41
41 “Δύο
1417 A-NUI
χρεωφειλέται  68
5533 N-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δανειστῇ  69
1157 N-DSM
τινι.
5100 X-DSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ὤφειλεν
3784 V-IAI-3S
δηνάρια
1220 N-APN
πεντακόσια,
4001 A-APN

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἕτερος
2087 A-NSM
πεντήκοντα.
4004 A-NUI
41. “A certain creditor had two debtors. One owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty.
Chapter 7 Verse 42
42 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ  70
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀποδοῦναι,
591 V-2AAN
ἀμφοτέροις
297 A-DPM
ἐχαρίσατο.
5483 V-ADI-3S
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
εἰπέ,  71
3004 V-2AAM-2S
πλεῖον
4119 A-ASN-C
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀγαπήσει?”  72
25 V-FAI-3S
42. And when they had no way to repay, he freely forgave them both. Now tell me, which of them will love him more?”
Chapter 7 Verse 43
43 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 73
3588 T-NSM
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὑπολαμβάνω
5274 V-PAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλεῖον
4119 A-ASN-C
ἐχαρίσατο”.
5483 V-ADI-3S
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ὀρθῶς
3723 ADV
ἔκρινας”.
2919 V-AAI-2S
43. So Simon answered and said, “I suppose the one to whom he forgave more.” And He said to him, “You have judged correctly.”
Chapter 7 Verse 44
44 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σίμωνι
4613 N-DSM
ἔφη:
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα?
1135 N-ASF
Εἰσῆλθόν
1525 V-2AAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν·
3614 N-ASF
ὕδωρ
5204 N-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
μου  74
1473 P-1GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδωκας,
1325 V-AAI-2S
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
δάκρυσιν
1144 N-DPN
ἔβρεξέν
1026 V-AAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
θριξὶν
2359 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς  75
2776 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐξέμαξεν.
1591 V-AAI-3S
44. Then He turned toward the woman and said to Simon: “Do you see this woman? I entered your house; you gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with the hair of her head.
Chapter 7 Verse 45
45 Φίλημά
5370 N-ASN
μοι
1473 P-1DS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδωκας,
1325 V-AAI-2S
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
εἰσῆλθον  76
1525 V-2AAI-1S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διέλιπεν  77
1257 V-2AAI-3S
καταφιλοῦσά
2705 V-PAP-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας.
4228 N-APM
45. You gave me no kiss, but she has not stopped kissing my feet since the time I came in.
Chapter 7 Verse 46
46 Ἐλαίῳ
1637 N-DSN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλήν
2776 N-ASF
μου
1473 P-1GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤλειψας,
218 V-AAI-2S
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μύρῳ
3464 N-DSN
ἤλειψέν
218 V-AAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας.  78
4228 N-APM
46. You did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with perfume.
Chapter 7 Verse 47
47 Οὗ
3739 R-GSN
χάριν,
5484 ADV
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
ἀφέωνται
863 V-RPI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
πολλαί,
4183 A-NPF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἠγάπησεν
25 V-AAI-3S
πολύ·
4183 A-ASN

3739 R-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὀλίγον
3641 A-ASN
ἀφίεται,
863 V-PPI-3S
ὀλίγον
3641 A-ASN
ἀγαπᾷ.”
25 V-PAI-3S
47. For this reason, I say to you, her many sins have been forgiven, because she loved much; but to whom little is forgiven, the same loves little.”
Chapter 7 Verse 48
48 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Ἀφέωνταί
863 V-RPI-3P
σου
4771 P-2GS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι”.
266 N-NPF
48. Then He said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.”
Chapter 7 Verse 49
49 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
συνανακείμενοι
4873 V-PNP-NPM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-3DPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
ἀφίησιν?”
863 V-PAI-3S
49. The other recliners began to say within themselves, “Who is this who even forgives sins?”
Chapter 7 Verse 50
50 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα,
1135 N-ASF
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
σέσωκέν
4982 V-RAI-3S
σε·
4771 P-2AS
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
εἰρήνην.”
1515 N-ASF
50. Then He said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go into peace.”[20]
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθεξῆς
2517 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
διώδευεν
1353 V-IAI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐαγγελιζόμενος
2097 V-PMP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
1. Now it happened after this that He started going around town by town, village by village, preaching and proclaiming the good news of the Kingdom of God, and the twelve were with Him;
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναῖκές
1135 N-NPF
τινες
5100 X-NPF
αἳ
3739 R-NPF
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
τεθεραπευμέναι
2323 V-RPP-NPF
ἀπὸ  1
575 PREP
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
πονηρῶν
4190 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀσθενειῶν:
769 N-GPF
Μαρία
3137 N-NSF
(ἡ
3588 T-NSF
καλουμένη
2564 V-PPP-NSF
Μαγδαληνή)  2
3094 N-NSF
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἐξεληλύθει·
1831 V-2LAI-3S
2. also certain women who had been healed of malignant spirits and infirmities: Mary (the one called Magdalene) from whom seven demons had gone out;
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννα
2489 N-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
Χουζᾶ,
5529 N-GSM
ἐπιτρόπου
2012 N-GSM
Ἡρῴδου·
2264 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σωσάννα,  3
4677 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτεραι
2087 A-NPF
πολλαί
4183 A-NPF
— αἵτινες
3748 R-NPF
διηκόνουν
1247 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ  4
846 P-DSM
ἀπὸ  5
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑπαρχόντων
5225 V-PAP-GPN
αὐταῖς.
846 P-DPF
3. and Joanna the wife of Chuza, an official of Herod; and Susanna, and many others—these were providing for Him[1] from their substance.
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 Συνιόντος
4896 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
πολλοῦ,
4183 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
ἐπιπορευομένων
1975 V-PNP-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
παραβολῆς:
3850 N-GSF
4. Now when a large crowd had gathered, with people coming to Him from town after town, He spoke by a parable:
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 “Ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
σπείρων
4687 V-PAP-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σπεῖραι
4687 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σπόρον
4703 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ·  6
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπείρειν
4687 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3739 R-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν,
3598 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεπατήθη,
2662 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
κατέφαγεν
2719 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
5. “A sower went out to sow his seed; and as he sowed some fell along the road, and it got trampled, and the birds of the air devoured it.
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερον
2087 A-NSN
ἔπεσεν  7
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέτραν,
4073 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυὲν
5453 V-2APP-NSN
ἐξηράνθη,
3583 V-API-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ἰκμάδα.
2429 N-ASF
6. And some fell on the rock ledge, and upon sprouting it withered, because it had no moisture.
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερον
2087 A-NSN
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἀκανθῶν,
173 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συμφυεῖσαι
4855 V-2APP-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἄκανθαι
173 N-NPF
ἀπέπνιξαν
638 V-AAI-3P
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
7. And some fell among thorns, and springing up together the thorns choked it.
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερον
2087 A-NSN
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς  8
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγαθήν,
18 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυὲν
5453 V-2APP-NSN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ἑκατονταπλασίονα.”
1542 A-ASM
Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ἐφώνει,
5455 V-IAI-3S
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”
191 V-PAM-3S
8. The rest fell into the good ground, and growing up it produced fruit a hundredfold.” Upon saying these things He called out, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες,  9
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSF
εἴη
1510 V-PAO-3S

3588 T-NSF
παραβολὴ
3850 N-NSF
αὕτη?”  10
3778 D-NSF
9. Then His disciples asked Him saying, “What does this parable mean?”
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δέδοται
1325 V-RPI-3S
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μυστήρια
3466 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λοιποῖς
3062 A-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς,
3850 N-DPF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
‘βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλέπωσιν,
991 V-PAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνιῶσιν’.
4920 V-PAS-3P
10. So He said: “To you it has been given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God, but to the rest only in parables, so that ‘seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.’[2]
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 “Ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF

3588 T-NSF
παραβολή:
3850 N-NSF
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σπόρος
4703 N-NSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
11. “Now here is the parable: The seed is the Word of God.
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
εἰσιν
1526 V-PXI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούοντες·  11
191 V-PAP-NPM
εἶτα
1534 ADV
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἴρει
142 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πιστεύσαντες
4100 V-AAP-NPM
σωθῶσιν.
4982 V-APS-3P
12. Those along the road are those who hear; then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, in order that they not be saved, having believed.[3]
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πέτρας
4073 N-GSF
οἳ,
3739 R-NPM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀκούσωσιν,
191 V-AAS-3P
μετὰ
3326 PREP
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
δέχονται
1209 V-PNI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον·
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν,
2192 V-PAI-3P
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
καιρὸν
2540 N-ASM
πιστεύουσιν
4100 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
πειρασμοῦ
3986 N-GSM
ἀφίστανται.
868 V-PNI-3P
13. Those on the rock ledge are the ones who, whenever they hear, receive the word with joy; yet these have no root, who believe for a while and in time of testing fall away.[4]
Chapter 8 Verse 14
14 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκάνθας
173 N-APF
πεσόν:  12
4098 V-2AAP-NSN
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούσαντες,  13
191 V-AAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
μεριμνῶν
3308 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλούτου
4149 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡδονῶν
2237 N-GPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βίου
979 N-GSM
πορευόμενοι
4198 V-PNP-NPM
συμπνίγονται,
4846 V-PPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τελεσφοροῦσιν.
5052 V-PAI-3P
14. Now that which fell into the thorns: these are the ones who heard, yet as they go they are choked by cares, riches, and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to maturity.
Chapter 8 Verse 15
15 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καλῇ
2570 A-DSF
γῇ:
1093 N-DSF
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
καλῇ
2570 A-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαθῇ
18 A-DSF
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
κατέχουσιν
2722 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καρποφοροῦσιν
2592 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑπομονῇ.”
5281 N-DSF
15. But that on the good ground: these are the ones who having heard the word with a noble and good heart, hold on to it and produce fruit with perseverance.”
Chapter 8 Verse 16
16 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ἐφώνει:
5455 V-IAI-3S
“Ὁ
3739 R-NSN
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ακούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!  14
191 V-PAM-3S
Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λύχνον
3088 N-ASM
ἅψας,
681 V-AAP-NSM
καλύπτει
2572 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
σκεύει
4632 N-DSN

2228 PRT
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
κλίνης
2825 N-GSF
τίθησιν,
5087 V-PAI-3S
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
λυχνίας  15
3087 N-GSF
ἐπιτίθησιν,  16
2007 V-PAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰσπορευόμενοι
1531 V-PNP-NPM
βλέπωσιν
991 V-PAS-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
φῶς.
5457 N-ASN
16. Upon saying these things He called out: “He who has ears to hear, let him hear![5] No one, when he has lit a lamp, covers it with a vessel or puts it under a bed, but he sets it on a lamp stand, so that those who come in may see the light.
Chapter 8 Verse 17
17 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κρυπτὸν
2927 A-NSN

3739 R-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φανερὸν
5318 A-NSN
γενήσεται,
1096 V-FDI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἀπόκρυφον
614 A-NSN

3739 R-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γνωσθήσεται  17
1097 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
φανερὸν
5318 A-ASN
ἔλθῃ.
2064 V-2AAS-3S
17. Further, there is nothing hidden that will not be revealed, nor anything concealed that will not be made known and come into the open.
Chapter 8 Verse 18
18 Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV
ἀκούετε:
191 V-PAI-2P
Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐὰν  18
1437 COND
ἔχῃ,  19
2192 V-PAS-3S
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  20
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχῃ,  21
2192 V-PAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
δοκεῖ
1380 V-PAI-3S
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ἀρθήσεται
142 V-FPI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
18. So be careful how you hear:[6] Because whoever has, to him more will be given; and whoever does not have, even what he thinks he has will be taken away from him.”
Chapter 8 Verse 19
19 Παρεγένοντο  22
3854 V-2ADI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐδύναντο  23
1410 V-INI-3P
συντυχεῖν
4940 V-2AAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον.
3793 N-ASM
19. Then His mother and brothers came to Him, and they could not get near Him because of the crowd.
Chapter 8 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπηγγέλη  24
518 V-2API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λεγόντων,  25
3004 V-PAP-GPM
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἑστήκασιν
2476 V-RAI-3P
ἔξω,
1854 ADV
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
σε
4771 P-2AS
θέλοντες”.  26
2309 V-PAP-NPM
20. And it was told Him by some saying, “Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you.”
Chapter 8 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιοῦντες
4160 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν!”  27
846 P-ASM
21. But in answer He said to them, “My mother and my brothers are these, the ones who hear the word of God and do it!”[7]
Chapter 8 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο  28
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐνέβη  29
1684 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς  30
1519 PREP
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Διέλθωμεν
1330 V-2AAS-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν
4008 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
λίμνης”.
3041 N-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνήχθησαν.
321 V-API-3P
22. Now it happened on one of those days that He got into a boat with His disciples; and He said to them, “Let us go over to the other side of the lake.” So they launched out.
Chapter 8 Verse 23
23 Πλεόντων
4126 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀφύπνωσεν.
879 V-AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S
λαῖλαψ
2978 N-NSF
ἀνέμου
417 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην,
3041 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεπληροῦντο
4845 V-IPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκινδύνευον.
2793 V-IAI-3P
23. But as they sailed He fell asleep. A windstorm descended on the lake, and they were being swamped and were in jeopardy.
Chapter 8 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες  31
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
διήγειραν
1326 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἐπιστάτα,
1988 N-VSM
Ἐπιστάτα,  32
1988 N-VSM
ἀπολλύμεθα!”
622 V-PMI-1P
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγερθεὶς  33
1453 V-APP-NSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνέμῳ
417 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κλύδωνι
2830 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαύσαντο,  34
3973 V-AMI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
γαλήνη!  35
1055 N-NSF
24. So they came and awakened Him, saying, “Master, Master, we are perishing!” Then He got up and rebuked the wind and the waves of water—and they stopped, and there was a calm![8]
Chapter 8 Verse 25
25 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
ἐστιν  36
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
ὑμῶν?”
5210 P-2GP
Φοβηθέντες
5399 V-AOP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐθαύμασαν,
2296 V-AAI-3P
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους:
240 C-APM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν?
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνέμοις
417 N-DPM
ἐπιτάσσει
2004 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὕδατι,
5204 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπακούουσιν
5219 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ!”
846 P-DSM
25. So He said to them, “Where is your faith?”[9] But being terrified they marveled, saying to each other: “Who can this be?[10] Because He commands even the winds and the water, and they obey Him!”
Chapter 8 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέπλευσαν  37
2668 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Γαδαρηνῶν,  38
1046 A-GPM
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀντιπέραν  39
495 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας.
1056 N-GSF
26. Then they sailed to the district of the Gadarenes,[11] which is opposite Galilee.
Chapter 8 Verse 27
27 Ἐξελθόντι
1831 V-2AAP-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
ὑπήντησεν
5221 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ  40
846 P-DSM
ἀνήρ
435 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
εἶχεν  41
2192 V-IAI-3S
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
χρόνων
5550 N-GPM
ἱκανῶν
2425 A-GPM
— καὶ  42
2532 CONJ
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐνεδιδύσκετο,  43
1737 V-IMI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔμενεν,
3306 V-IAI-3S
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μνήμασιν.
3418 N-DPN
27. Well when He stepped out on the land, a certain man of that town met Him, who had had demons for a long time—he wore no clothes, nor did he live in a house, but among the tombs.
Chapter 8 Verse 28
28 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
καὶ  44
2532 CONJ
ἀνακράξας,
349 V-AAP-NSM
προσέπεσεν
4363 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-VSM
Υἱὲ
5207 N-VSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ὑψίστου?
5310 A-GSM-S
Δέομαί
1189 V-PNI-1S
σου,
4771 P-2GS
μή
3361 PRT-N
με
1473 P-1AS
βασανίσῃς!”
928 V-AAS-2S
28. When he saw Jesus he gave a yell, fell down before Him, and with a loud voice he said: “What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God?[12] I beg you, don’t torment me!”
Chapter 8 Verse 29
29 Παρήγγειλεν  45
3853 V-AAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀκαθάρτῳ
169 A-DSN
ἐξελθεῖν
1831 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
(πολλοῖς
4183 A-DPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
χρόνοις
5550 N-DPM
συνηρπάκει
4884 V-LAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδεσμεῖτο  46
1196 V-IPI-3S
ἁλύσεσιν
254 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέδαις
3976 N-DPF
φυλασσόμενος·
5442 V-PPP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαρρήσσων  47
1284 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δεσμὰ
1199 N-APN
ἠλαύνετο
1643 V-IPI-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δαίμονος  48
1142 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐρήμους).
2048 A-APF
29. because He had commanded the unclean spirit to get out of the man (it had seized him many times—he would be bound with chains and shackles, being kept under guard; then bursting the bonds he would be driven by the demon into deserted places).
Chapter 8 Verse 30
30 Ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,  49
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
σοί
4771 P-2DS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὄνομα?”  50
3686 N-NSN
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Λεγεών”  51
3003 N-NSM
(ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
πολλὰ
4183 A-NPN
εἰσῆλθεν  52
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτόν).
846 P-ASM
30. Then Jesus asked him, “What is your name?”[13] And he said, “Legion” (because many demons had gone into him).
Chapter 8 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλει  53
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπιτάξῃ
2004 V-AAS-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἄβυσσον
12 N-ASF
ἀπελθεῖν.
565 V-2AAN
31. And he[14] kept imploring Him that He would not order them to go away into the Abyss.[15]
Chapter 8 Verse 32
32 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
χοίρων
5519 N-GPM
ἱκανῶν
2425 A-GPM
βοσκομένων  54
1006 V-PPP-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὄρει·
3735 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλουν  55
3870 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐπιτρέψῃ
2010 V-AAS-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἐκείνους
1565 D-APM
εἰσελθεῖν,
1525 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέτρεψεν
2010 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPN
32. Now a herd of many pigs was feeding there on the hillside; and they started begging Him that He would allow them to go into those; so He gave them permission.
Chapter 8 Verse 33
33 Ἐξελθόντα
1831 V-2AAP-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
εἰσῆλθον  56
1525 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χοίρους
5519 N-APM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὥρμησεν
3729 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κρημνοῦ
2911 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεπνίγη!
638 V-2API-3S
33. Then the demons exited the man and entered the pigs—and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and was drowned![16]
Chapter 8 Verse 34
34 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βόσκοντες
1006 V-PAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγενημένον  57
1096 V-RPP-ASN
ἔφυγον
5343 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ  58
2532 CONJ
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγρούς.
68 N-APM
34. Well when the herders saw what had happened they ran away and reported it in the town and in the countryside.
Chapter 8 Verse 35
35 Ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγονός,
1096 V-2RAP-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν·
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
ἐξεληλύθει,  59
1831 V-2LAI-3S
ἱματισμένον
2439 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σωφρονοῦντα,
4993 V-PAP-ASM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ·
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν.
5399 V-AOI-3P
35. So they went out to see what had happened, and came to Jesus; they found the man from whom the demons had gone out sitting at Jesus’ feet, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid.[17]
Chapter 8 Verse 36
36 Ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ  60
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
πῶς
4459 ADV
ἐσώθη
4982 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
δαιμονισθείς.
1139 V-AOP-NSM
36. Also, the eyewitnesses reported to them how the demonized man was healed.
Chapter 8 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠρώτησαν  61
2065 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἅπαν
537 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
περιχώρου
4066 A-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Γαδαρηνῶν  62
1046 A-GPM
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
φόβῳ
5401 N-DSM
μεγάλῳ
3173 A-DSM
συνείχοντο.
4912 V-IPI-3P
Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐμβὰς
1684 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς  63
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
ὑπέστρεψεν.
5290 V-AAI-3S
37. Then the whole multitude from the surrounding region of the Gadarenes asked Him to depart from them, because they were overcome by fear.[18] So He got into the boat and returned.[19]
Chapter 8 Verse 38
38 Ἐδέετο  64
1189 V-INI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀνήρ
435 N-NSM
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐξεληλύθει
1831 V-2LAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Ἀπέλυσεν
630 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  65
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
38. Now the man from whom the demons had gone out had started begging Him that he might be with Him. But Jesus sent him away, saying,
Chapter 8 Verse 39
39 “Ὑπόστρεφε
5290 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηγοῦ
1334 V-PNM-2S
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησέν
4160 V-AAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS

3588 T-NSM
Θεός”.  66
2316 N-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς.
2424 N-NSM
39. “Return to your house and recount how much God has done for you.” So he went his way and proclaimed all over town how much Jesus had done for him.[20]
Chapter 8 Verse 40
40 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν  67
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὑποστρέψαι  68
5290 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
ἀπεδέξατο
588 V-ADI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος,
3793 N-NSM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
προσδοκῶντες
4328 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
40. Now it happened, when Jesus returned, that the crowd welcomed Him, because they were all waiting for Him.[21]
Chapter 8 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM

3739 R-DSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Ἰάειρος,  69
2383 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς  70
846 P-NSM
ἄρχων
758 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς
4864 N-GSF
ὑπῆρχεν·
5225 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τοῦ  71
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
παρεκάλει
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
41. And then, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue; he fell down at Jesus’ feet and started begging Him to come to his house,
Chapter 8 Verse 42
42 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
μονογενὴς
3439 A-NSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὕτη  72
3778 D-NSF
ἀπέθνησκεν.
599 V-IAI-3S
Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὑπάγειν
5217 V-PAN
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
συνέπνιγον
4846 V-IAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
42. because he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was dying. A desperate woman Now as He was going, the crowds were pressing against Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
— οὖσα
1510 V-PAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ῥύσει
4511 N-DSF
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἰατροῖς
2395 N-DPM
προσαναλώσασα
4321 V-AAP-NSF
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βίον,  73
979 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσεν
2480 V-AAI-3S
ὑπ᾿  74
5259 PREP
οὐδενὸς
3762 A-GSM-N
θεραπευθῆναι
2323 V-APN

43. And a woman—suffering with a flow of blood for twelve years, who had spent her whole livelihood on physicians, but could not be healed by any—
Chapter 8 Verse 44
44 προσελθοῦσα
4334 V-2AAP-NSF
ὄπισθεν
3693 ADV
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κρασπέδου
2899 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
ἔστη
2476 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ῥύσις
4511 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
αὐτῆς!
846 P-GSF
44. approaching from behind touched the border of His garment; and immediately the flow of her blood stopped!
Chapter 8 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἁψάμενός
680 V-AMP-NSM
μου?”
1473 P-1GS
Ἀρνουμένων
720 V-PNP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντων,
3956 A-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ:  75
846 P-GSM
“Ἐπιστάτα,
1988 N-VSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
συνέχουσίν
4912 V-PAI-3P
σε
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποθλίβουσιν,
598 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγεις,
3004 V-PAI-2S
‘Τίς
5101 I-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἁψάμενός
680 V-AMP-NSM
μου?’
1473 P-1GS”[76]
45. So Jesus said, “Who touched me?”[22] When all denied it, Peter and those with him said: “Master, the people are pressing against you and crowding in, and you say, ‘Who touched me?’”[23]
Chapter 8 Verse 46
46 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἥψατό
680 V-ADI-3S
μού
1473 P-1GS
τις,
5100 X-NSM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔγνων
1097 V-2AAI-1S
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
ἐξελθοῦσαν  77
1831 V-2AAP-ASF
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ”.
1473 P-1GS
46. But Jesus said, “Someone did touch me, because I noticed power going out from me.”
Chapter 8 Verse 47
47 Ἰδοῦσα
3708 V-2AAP-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔλαθεν,
2990 V-2AAI-3S
τρέμουσα
5141 V-PAP-NSF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσπεσοῦσα
4363 V-2AAP-NSF
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
αἰτίαν
156 N-ASF
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ  78
846 P-DSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
παντὸς
3956 A-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ,
2992 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἰάθη
2390 V-API-3S
παραχρῆμα.
3916 ADV
47. Now when the woman saw that she could not hide, she came trembling, and falling down before Him she told Him in the presence of all the people[24] the reason why she had touched Him, and how she was healed immediately.
Chapter 8 Verse 48
48 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  79
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ:
846 P-DSF
“Θάρσει  80
2293 V-PAM-2S
θύγατερ,  81
2364 N-VSF

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
σέσωκέν
4982 V-RAI-3S
σε.
4771 P-2AS
Πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
εἰρήνην.”
1515 N-ASF
48. So He said: “Courage, daughter, your faith has healed you. Go into peace.”[25]
Chapter 8 Verse 49
49 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος,
2980 V-PAP-GSM
ἔρχεταί
2064 V-PNI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχισυναγώγου,
752 N-GSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ  82
846 P-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Τέθνηκεν
2348 V-RAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
σου·
4771 P-2GS
μὴ  83
3361 PRT-N
σκύλλε
4660 V-PAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διδάσκαλον.”
1320 N-ASM
49. While He was still speaking, here came someone from the synagogue ruler’s house, saying to him: “Your daughter has died. Don’t bother the teacher.”
Chapter 8 Verse 50
50 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγων,  84
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ·
5399 V-PNM-2S
μόνον
3440 ADV
πίστευε  85
4100 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σωθήσεται”.
4982 V-FPI-3S
50. But upon hearing it Jesus reacted by saying to him, “Don’t be afraid; just believe and she will be healed.”
Chapter 8 Verse 51
51 Ἐλθὼν  86
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
οὐδένα  87
3762 A-ASM-N
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον,  88
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παιδὸς
3816 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα.
3384 N-ASF
51. When He arrived at the house, He allowed no one to go in except Peter, John, James, the father of the child, and her mother.
Chapter 8 Verse 52
52 Ἔκλαιον
2799 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκόπτοντο
2875 V-IMI-3P
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλαίετε·
2799 V-PAM-2P
οὐκ  89
3756 PRT-N
ἀπέθανεν,
599 V-2AAI-3S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καθεύδει”.
2518 V-PAI-3S
52. Now all were weeping and mourning for her; but He said, “Do not weep; she is not dead, but sleeping.”
Chapter 8 Verse 53
53 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεγέλων
2606 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἰδότες
1492 V-RAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
53. They started ridiculing Him, knowing that she had died.
Chapter 8 Verse 54
54 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκβαλὼν
1544 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
πάντας,
3956 A-APM
καὶ  90
2532 CONJ
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ἐφώνησεν
5455 V-AAI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
παῖς,
3816 N-NSF
ἐγείρου!”  91
1453 V-PEM-2S
54. So He put them all outside, and[26] grasping her hand He called, saying, “Child, arise!”
Chapter 8 Verse 55
55 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέστρεψεν
1994 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
παραχρῆμα!
3916 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διέταξεν
1299 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
δοθῆναι
1325 V-APN
φαγεῖν.
5315 V-2AAN
55. Then her spirit returned, and she got right up! And He directed that she be given something to eat.[27]
Chapter 8 Verse 56
56 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέστησαν
1839 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γονεῖς
1118 N-NPM
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παρήγγειλεν
3853 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἰπεῖν
3004 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γεγονός.
1096 V-2RAP-ASN
56. Her parents were astonished, but He charged them to tell no one what had happened.[28]
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Συγκαλεσάμενος
4779 V-AMP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα  1
1427 A-NUI
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νόσους
3554 N-APF
θεραπεύειν·
2323 V-PAN
1. Then He called the Twelve together and gave them power and authority over all the demons,[1] and to cure diseases;
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰᾶσθαι
2390 V-PNN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσθενοῦντας.  2
770 V-PAP-APM
2. and He sent them to proclaim the Kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
αἴρετε
142 V-PAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
— μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ῥάβδους  3
4464 N-APF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
πήραν
4082 N-ASF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἀργύριον,
694 N-ASN
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἀνὰ  4
303 PREP
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χιτῶνας
5509 N-APM
ἔχειν.
2192 V-PAN
3. And He said to them: “Take nothing for the journey—neither staffs[2] nor knapsack nor bread nor money, neither have two tunics apiece.
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν  5
3739 R-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
εἰσέλθητε,
1525 V-2AAS-2P
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
μένετε,
3306 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἐξέρχεσθε.
1831 V-PNM-2P
4. Whatever house you enter, stay there, and depart from there.
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐὰν  6
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δέξωνται  7
1209 V-ADS-3P
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἐξερχόμενοι
1831 V-PNP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ἐκείνης,
1565 D-GSF
καὶ  8
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κονιορτὸν
2868 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἀποτινάξατε  9
660 V-AAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς.”
846 P-APM
5. But as many as do not receive you, when you depart from that town, shake off even the dust from your feet as a testimony against them.”
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 Ἐξερχόμενοι
1831 V-PNP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διήρχοντο
1330 V-INI-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κώμας,
2968 N-APF
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι
2097 V-PMP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύοντες
2323 V-PAP-NPM
πανταχοῦ.
3837 ADV
6. So they set out and went around, village by village, evangelizing and healing everywhere.
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 Ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
τετράρχης  10
5076 N-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γινόμενα  11
1096 V-PNP-APN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ  12
846 P-GSM
πάντα·
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηπόρει,
1280 V-IAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
λέγεσθαι
3004 V-PPN
ὑπό
5259 PREP
τινων
5100 X-GPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἐγήγερται  13
1453 V-RPI-3S
ἐκ  14
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
7. Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all the things being done by Him; and he was perplexed, because it was said by some that John had risen from the dead,
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 ὑπό
5259 PREP
τινων
5100 X-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
ἐφάνη,
5316 V-2API-3S
ἄλλων
243 A-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
εἷς  15
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχαίων
744 A-GPM
ἀνέστη.
450 V-2AAI-3S
8. and by some that Elijah had appeared, and by others that one of the ancient prophets had arisen.
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν  16
3004 V-2AAI-3S
Ἡρῴδης,  17
2264 N-NSM
“Ιωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀπεκεφάλισα·
607 V-AAI-1S
τίς
5101 I-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐγὼ  18
1473 P-1NS
ακούω
191 V-PAI-1S
τοιαῦτα?”
5108 D-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτει
2212 V-IAI-3S
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
9. But Herod said, “John I beheaded; so who is this about whom I hear such things?” And he started trying to see Him.[3]
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑποστρέψαντες
5290 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
διηγήσαντο
1334 V-ADI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησαν.
4160 V-AAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαβὼν
3880 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὑπεχώρησεν
5298 V-AAI-3S
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
καλουμένης  19
2564 V-PPP-GSF
Βηθσαϊδά.  20
966 N-PRI
10. When the Apostles returned they reported to Him all that they had done. Then He took them and withdrew privately to a deserted place belonging to a town called Bethsaida.[4]
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλοι,
3793 N-NPM
γνόντες,
1097 V-2AAP-NPM
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεξάμενος  21
1209 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς  22
846 P-DPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
θεραπείας
2322 N-GSF
ἰᾶτο.  23
2390 V-INI-3S
11. But the crowds, being aware, followed Him. So He received them and started speaking to them about the Kingdom of God, and He cured those who needed healing.
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέρα
2250 N-NSF
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
κλίνειν,
2827 V-PAN
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
εἶπον  24
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀπόλυσον
630 V-AAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπελθόντες  25
565 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
κώμας
2968 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς  26
3588 T-APM
ἀγροὺς,
68 N-APM
καταλύσωσιν
2647 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὕρωσιν
2147 V-2AAS-3P
ἐπισιτισμόν·
1979 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSM
τόπῳ
5117 N-DSM
ἐσμέν”.
1510 V-PAI-1P
12. Now when the day began to decline, the Twelve approached and said to Him, “Dismiss the crowd, so that they may go to the surrounding villages and their farms, lodge and find food; because we are in a deserted place here.”
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
φαγεῖν!”
5315 V-2AAN
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  27
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
πλεῖον
4119 A-NSN-C

2228 PRT
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτοι  28
740 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰχθύες
2486 N-NPM
δύο  29
1417 A-NUI
— εἰ
1487 COND
μήτι
3385 PRT-I
πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἀγοράσομεν  30
59 V-FAI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
βρώματα”
1033 N-APN
13. But He said to them, “You feed them!”[5] So they said, “We have no more than five loaves and two fish—unless we go and buy food for all this crowd”
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 (ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
πεντακισχίλιοι).
4000 A-NPM
Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Κατακλίνατε
2625 V-AAM-2P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
κλισίας  31
2828 N-APF
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
πεντήκοντα!”
4004 A-NUI
14. (there were about five thousand men). But He said to His disciples, “Make them recline in groups of fifty!”
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησαν
4160 V-AAI-3P
οὕτως,
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέκλιναν  32
347 V-AAI-3P
ἅπαντας.
537 A-APM
15. They did so, making them all recline.
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 Λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας,
2486 N-APM
ἀναβλέψας
308 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
εὐλόγησεν
2127 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέκλασεν,
2622 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
παρατιθέναι  33
3908 V-PAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ.
3793 N-DSM
16. Then He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven He blessed and broke them, and gave them to the disciples to set before the multitude.
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχορτάσθησαν
5526 V-API-3P
πάντες,
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρθη
142 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
περισσεῦσαν
4052 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
κλασμάτων
2801 N-GPN
κόφινοι
2894 N-NPM
δώδεκα.
1427 A-NUI
17. So they all ate and were filled, and twelve baskets of the pieces they left were taken up.[6]
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
προσευχόμενον
4336 V-PNP-ASM
κατα
2596 PREP
μόνας,
3441 A-APF
συνῆσαν
4895 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταί,  34
3101 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Τίνα
5101 I-ASM
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
εἶναι?”
1510 V-PAN
18. Now it happened, as He was alone praying, that the disciples joined Him, and He questioned them, saying, “Who do the crowds say I am?”
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθέντες
611 V-AOP-NPM
εἶπον,  35
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαπτιστήν,
910 N-ASM
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἠλίαν,
2243 N-ASM
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχαίων
744 A-GPM
ἀνέστη”.
450 V-2AAI-3S
19. In answer they said, “John the Baptizer, but others say ‘Elijah,’ while others that one of the ancient prophets has arisen.”
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
τίνα
5101 I-ASM
μὲ
1473 P-1AS
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
εἶναι?”
1510 V-PAN
Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος  36
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
20. Then He said to them, “But you, who do you say that I am?” In answer Peter said, “The Christ[7] of God!”
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπιτιμήσας
2008 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
παρήγγειλεν
3853 V-AAI-3S
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἰπεῖν  37
3004 V-2AAN
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
21. But He strictly warned and commanded them to tell this to no one,
Chapter 9 Verse 22
22 εἰπὼν
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
παθεῖν,
3958 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι
593 V-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρχιερέων
749 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτανθῆναι,
615 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐγερθῆναι.”  38
1453 V-APN
22. saying, “The Son of the Man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.”
Chapter 9 Verse 23
23 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
πάντας:
3956 A-APM
“Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐλθεῖν,  39
2064 V-2AAN
ἀπαρνησάσθω  40
533 V-ADM-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀράτω
142 V-AAM-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,  41
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθείτω
190 V-PAM-3S
μοι.
1473 P-1DS
23. Then He said to everyone: “If anyone desires to come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross,[8] and follow me.
Chapter 9 Verse 24
24 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐὰν  42
1437 COND
θέλῃ  43
2309 V-PAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σῶσαι
4982 V-AAN
ἀπολέσει
622 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολέσῃ  44
622 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
σώσει
4982 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
24. Because whoever desires to ‘save’ his life will waste it, but whoever ‘wastes’ his life for my sake, he will save it.[9]
Chapter 9 Verse 25
25 Τί
5101 I-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὠφελεῖται
5623 V-PPI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
κερδήσας
2770 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
ὅλον,
3650 A-ASM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπολέσας
622 V-AAP-NSM

2228 PRT
ζημιωθείς?
2210 V-APP-NSM
25. Further, what is a man profited if he gains the whole world, yet wastes or forfeits his very self?
Chapter 9 Verse 26
26 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν  45
302 PRT
ἐπαισχυνθῇ
1870 V-AOS-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐμοὺς
1699 S-1SAPM
λόγους,
3056 N-APM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐπαισχυνθήσεται,
1870 V-FOI-3S
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
ἀγγέλων.
32 N-GPM
26. Yes, whoever is ashamed of me and of my words, the Son of the Man will be ashamed of Him, whenever He comes in the glory—His, and the Father’s, and of the holy angels.[10]
Chapter 9 Verse 27
27 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἀληθῶς:  46
230 ADV
εἰσίν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὧδε  47
5602 ADV
ἑστώτων  48
2476 V-RAP-GPM
οἳ  49
3739 R-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γεύσωνται  50
1089 V-ADS-3P
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἴδωσιν
3708 V-2AAS-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
27. However, I tell you truly: there are some standing here who will certainly not taste death until they see the Kingdom of God!”
Chapter 9 Verse 28
28 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους
3778 D-APM
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ὀκτὼ,
3638 A-NUI
καὶ  51
2532 CONJ
παραλαβὼν  52
3880 V-2AAP-NSM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον,
2385 N-ASM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
προσεύξασθαι.
4336 V-ADN
28. Now about eight days after these words, it happened that He took along Peter and John and James and went up on the mountain to pray.
Chapter 9 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
προσεύχεσθαι
4336 V-PNN
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἶδος
1491 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἕτερον,
2087 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἱματισμὸς
2441 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λευκὸς
3022 A-NSM
ἐξαστράπτων.
1823 V-PAP-NSM
29. And as He prayed, the appearance of His face became different, and His clothing dazzling white.
Chapter 9 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
συνελάλουν
4814 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
Μωσῆς  53
3475 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἠλίας·
2243 N-NSM
30. And then, two men started talking with Him, who were Moses and Elijah;
Chapter 9 Verse 31
31 οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ὀφθέντες
3708 V-APP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔξοδον
1841 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἔμελλεν  54
3195 V-IAI-3S
πληροῦν
4137 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
31. they appeared in glory and were explaining His ‘departure’, that He was about to bring to fruition in Jerusalem.[11]
Chapter 9 Verse 32
32 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
βεβαρημένοι
916 V-RPP-NPM
ὕπνῳ·
5258 N-DSM
διαγρηγορήσαντες
1235 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συνεστῶτας
4921 V-RAP-APM
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
32. Now Peter and those with him were heavy with sleep; but becoming fully awake, they saw His glory, and the two men who stood with Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
διαχωρίζεσθαι
1316 V-PNN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
 55
3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν:
2424 N-ASM
“Ἐπιστάτα,
1988 N-VSM
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ὧδε
5602 ADV
εἶναι”
1510 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
“Ποιήσωμεν
4160 V-AAS-1P
σκηνὰς
4633 N-APF
τρεῖς:
5140 A-APF
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
σοὶ,
4771 P-2DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
Μωσεῖ,  56
3475 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
Ἠλίᾳ?”
2243 N-DSM
— μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM

3739 R-ASN
λέγει.
3004 V-PAI-3S
33. Then it happened: as they were parting from Him, Peter said to Jesus: “Master, it is good for us to be here” and “Should we make three shelters: one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah?”[12]—not knowing what he was saying.
Chapter 9 Verse 34
34 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
νεφέλη
3507 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεσκίασεν  57
1982 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐκείνους
1565 D-APM
εἰσελθεῖν  58
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νεφέλην.
3507 N-ASF
34. But as he was saying this a cloud came and overshadowed them; and they became afraid as they entered the cloud.
Chapter 9 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νεφέλης
3507 N-GSF
λέγουσα:
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός.  59
27 A-NSM
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀκούετε!”
191 V-PAM-2P
35. And a Voice[13] came out of the cloud, saying: “This is my beloved[14] Son. Listen to Him!”
Chapter 9 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνὴν,
5456 N-ASF
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
 60
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
μόνος.
3441 A-NSM
(Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἐσίγησαν
4601 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδενὶ
3762 A-DSM-N
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ἑωράκασιν.)  61
3708 V-RAI-3P-ATT
36. When the Voice had ceased, Jesus was found alone. (They kept quiet and told no one in those days any of the things they had seen.)[15]
Chapter 9 Verse 37
37 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἑξῆς
1836 ADV
ἡμέρᾳ,  62
2250 N-DSF
κατελθόντων
2718 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὄρους,
3735 N-GSN
συνήντησεν
4876 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς.
4183 A-NSM
37. Now it happened on the next day, when they came down from the mountain,[16] that a large crowd met Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
ἀνεβόησεν  63
310 V-AAI-3S
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
δέομαί
1189 V-PNI-1S
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ἐπίβλεψον  64
1914 V-AAM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μονογενής
3439 A-NSM
ἐστίν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μοι.  65
1473 P-1DS
38. And then, a man from the crowd called out, saying: “Teacher, I beg you, look upon my son, for he is my only begotten.
Chapter 9 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λαμβάνει
2983 V-PAI-3S
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαίφνης
1810 ADV
κράζει,
2896 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σπαράσσει
4682 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ἀφροῦ,
876 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μόγις
3425 ADV
ἀποχωρεῖ
672 V-PAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
συντρῖβον
4937 V-PAP-NSN
αὐτόν!
846 P-ASM
39. And oh, a spirit seizes him and he suddenly screams, and it convulses him with foaming, and it hardly departs from him, destroying him!
Chapter 9 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδεήθην
1189 V-API-1S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐκβάλωσιν  66
1544 V-2AAS-3P
αὐτό,
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθησαν.”
1410 V-AOI-3P-ATT
40. And I begged your disciples to cast it out, but they could not.”
Chapter 9 Verse 41
41 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὦ
5599 INJ
γενεὰ
1074 N-VSF
ἄπιστος
571 A-VSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεστραμμένη,
1294 V-RPP-NSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ἔσομαι
1510 V-FDI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ  67
2532 CONJ
ἀνέξομαι
430 V-FDI-1S
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
Προσάγαγε
4317 V-2AAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὧδε!”  68
5602 ADV
41. Then in answer Jesus said: “O unbelieving and perverse[17] generation, how long shall I be with you and put up with you (pl)? Bring your (sg) son here!”
Chapter 9 Verse 42
42 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προσερχομένου
4334 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔρρηξεν
4486 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δαιμόνιον
1140 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνεσπάραξεν.
4952 V-AAI-3S
Ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀκαθάρτῳ
169 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάσατο
2390 V-ADI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
παῖδα
3816 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέδωκεν
591 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
42. But while he was still coming the demon threw him down and convulsed him. Then Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, healed the child, and gave him back to his father.
Chapter 9 Verse 43
43 Ἐξεπλήσσοντο
1605 V-IPI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μεγαλειότητι
3168 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Πάντων
3956 A-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θαυμαζόντων
2296 V-PAP-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἐποίησεν  69
4160 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  70
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
43. Everyone was amazed at the majesty[18] of God. Jesus foretells His death, again But while all were marveling at all the things which Jesus did, He said to His disciples,
Chapter 9 Verse 44
44 “Θέσθε
5087 V-2AMM-2P
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους,
3778 D-APM

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
παραδίδοσθαι
3860 V-PPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἀνθρώπων”.
444 N-GPM
44. “Let these words sink into your ears, because the Son of the Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men.”[19]
Chapter 9 Verse 45
45 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἠγνόουν
50 V-IAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-ASN
τοῦτο·
3778 D-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
παρακεκαλυμμένον
3871 V-RPP-NSN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αἴσθωνται
143 V-2ADS-3P
αὐτό·
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
ἐρωτῆσαι
2065 V-AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ῥήματος
4487 N-GSN
τούτου.
3778 D-GSN
45. But they did not understand this saying; indeed it was concealed from them,[20] in order that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to ask Him about it.
Chapter 9 Verse 46
46 Εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διαλογισμὸς
1261 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴη
1510 V-PAO-3S
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
46. Then an argument started among them as to which of them would be the greatest.
Chapter 9 Verse 47
47 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἰδὼν  71
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διαλογισμὸν
1261 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐπιλαβόμενος
1949 V-2ADP-NSM
παιδίου  72
3813 N-GSN
ἔστησεν
2476 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἑαυτῷ,
1438 F-3DSM
47. So Jesus, perceiving the reasoning of their heart, took a little child and had him stand beside Him,
Chapter 9 Verse 48
48 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέχεται·
1209 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  73
1437 COND
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
δέχεται
1209 V-PNI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀποστείλαντά
649 V-AAP-ASM
με.
1473 P-1AS
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
μικρότερος
3398 A-NSM-C
ἐν
1722 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
ὑμων  74
5216 P-2GP
ὑπάρχων,
5225 V-PAP-NSM
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἔσται  75
1510 V-FDI-3S
μέγας.”
3173 A-NSM
48. and said to them: “Whoever receives this little child in my name receives me; and whoever receives me receives Him who sent me. Further, he who is least among all of you, he will be great.”
Chapter 9 Verse 49
49 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 76
3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐπιστάτα,
1988 N-VSM
εἴδομέν  77
3708 V-2AAI-1P
τινα
5100 X-ASM
ἐπὶ  78
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκβάλλοντα  79
1544 V-PAP-ASM
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκωλύσαμεν  80
2967 V-AAI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκολουθεῖ
190 V-PAI-3S
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἡμῶν”.
2249 P-1GP
49. Then John reacted by saying, “Master, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we forbade him because he does not follow with us.”
Chapter 9 Verse 50
50 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν  81
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κωλύετε,  82
2967 V-PAM-2P
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμῶν  83
2249 P-1GP
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν  84
2249 P-1GP
ἐστιν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
50. So Jesus said to him, “Do not forbid, because he who is not against us is for us.”[21]
Chapter 9 Verse 51
51 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
συμπληροῦσθαι
4845 V-PPN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀναλήψεως  85
354 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ  86
846 P-GSM
ἐστήριξεν  8788
4741 V-AAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πορεύεσθαι
4198 V-PNN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
51. Now it happened, as the days for His Ascension approached,[22] that He set His face to go to Jerusalem,
Chapter 9 Verse 52
52 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
εαυτοῦ.  89
1438 F-3GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
εἰσῆλθον
1525 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
Σαμαρειτῶν,
4541 N-GPM
ὥστε  90
5620 CONJ
ἑτοιμάσαι
2090 V-AAN
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
52. and He sent messengers ahead of Him. And as they went, they entered a village of the Samaritans, so as to prepare for Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 53
53 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐδέξαντο
1209 V-ADI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
πορευόμενον
4198 V-PNP-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
53. But they did not receive Him, because He was heading for Jerusalem.
Chapter 9 Verse 54
54 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  91
846 P-GSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
εἴπωμεν  92
3004 V-2AAS-1P
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
καταβῆναι
2597 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ  93
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναλῶσαι
355 V-AAN
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
ἐποίησεν?”  94
4160 V-AAI-3S
54. Well, when His disciples, James and John, saw this, they said, “Lord, do you want us to call fire down from heaven and consume them, just like Elijah did?”[23]
Chapter 9 Verse 55
55 Στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
οἵου
3634 K-GSN
πνεύματός
4151 N-GSN
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὑμεῖς.
4771 P-2NP
[95]
55. But He turned and rebuked them saying: “You do not know of what sort of spirit you are.
Chapter 9 Verse 56
56 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
ἀπολέσαι,
622 V-AAN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
σῶσαι.”
4982 V-AAN
[96] Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπορεύθησαν
4198 V-AOI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἑτέραν
2087 A-ASF
κώμην.
2968 N-ASF
56. Further, the Son of the Man did not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save.”[24] And they went to another village.
Chapter 9 Verse 57
57 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ  97
1161 CONJ
πορευομένων
4198 V-PNP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ,
3598 N-DSF
εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ἀκολουθήσω
190 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἂν  98
302 PRT
ἀπέρχῃ,
565 V-PNS-2S
Κύριε”.  99
2962 N-VSM
57. Now as they journeyed on the road, it happened that someone said to Him, “Lord,[25] I will follow you wherever you go.”
Chapter 9 Verse 58
58 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀλώπεκες
258 N-NPF
φωλεοὺς
5454 N-APM
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
κατασκηνώσεις,
2682 N-APF

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
κλίνῃ”.  100
2827 V-PAS-3S
58. So Jesus said to him, “The foxes have dens and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of the Man has no place to lay His head.”[26]
Chapter 9 Verse 59
59 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἕτερον,
2087 A-ASM
“Ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι!”
1473 P-1DS
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Κύριε,  101
2962 N-VSM
ἐπίτρεψόν
2010 V-AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἀπελθόντι
565 V-2AAP-DSM
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
θάψαι
2290 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
μου”.
1473 P-1GS
59. Then He said to another, “Follow me!” But he said, “Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father.”
Chapter 9 Verse 60
60 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  102
2424 N-NSM
“Ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νεκροὺς
3498 A-APM
θάψαι
2290 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
νεκρούς,
3498 A-APM
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
διάγγελλε  103
1229 V-PAM-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.”
2316 N-GSM
60. Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and proclaim the Kingdom of God.”[27]
Chapter 9 Verse 61
61 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερος,
2087 A-NSM
“Ἀκολουθήσω
190 V-FAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Κύριε·
2962 N-VSM
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπίτρεψόν
2010 V-AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἀποτάξασθαι
657 V-AMN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
μου”.
1473 P-1GS
61. And another also said, “I will follow you, Lord, but first allow me to bid farewell to those who are at my house.”[28]
Chapter 9 Verse 62
62 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,  104
846 P-ASM
“Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐπιβαλὼν
1911 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἄροτρον,  105
723 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὀπίσω,  106
3694 ADV
εὔθετός
2111 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν  107
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ”.
2316 N-GSM
62. But Jesus said to him, “No one who puts his hand to ‘the plow’ and looks back is suitable for the Kingdom of God.”[29]
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
ἀνέδειξεν
322 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
καὶ  1
2532 CONJ
ἑτέρους
2087 A-APM
ἑβδομήκοντα,  2
1440 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
δύο  3
1417 A-NUI
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἔμελλεν  4
3195 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἔρχεσθαι.
2064 V-PNN
1. Now after these things, the Lord appointed seventy[1] others also, and sent them two by two ahead of Him to every town and place where He Himself was about to go.
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
οὖν  5
3767 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
θερισμὸς
2326 N-NSM
πολύς,
4183 A-NSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐργάται
2040 N-NPM
ὀλίγοι·
3641 A-NPM
δεήθητε
1189 V-AOM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θερισμοῦ
2326 N-GSM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἐκβάλῃ
1544 V-2AAS-3S
ἐργάτας  6
2040 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θερισμὸν
2326 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
2. Then He said to them: “The harvest is indeed great, but the workers are few; therefore pray to the Lord of the harvest that He may send out workers into His harvest.
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 “Ὑπάγετε!
5217 V-PAM-2P
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγὼ  7
1473 P-1NS
ἀποστέλλω
649 V-PAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἄρνας
704 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
λύκων.
3074 N-GPM
3. “Go! Yes, I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βαστάζετε
941 V-PAM-2P
βαλάντιον,  8
905 N-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πήραν,
4082 N-ASF
μὴ  9
3361 PRT-N
ὑποδήματα·
5266 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μηδένα
3367 A-ASM-N
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
ἀσπάσησθε.
782 V-ADS-2P
4. Do not carry a purse, nor a knapsack, nor sandals; and greet no one along the road.[2]
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 Εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
εἰσέρχησθε,  10
1525 V-PNS-2P
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
λέγετε,
3004 V-PAM-2P
‘Εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
τούτῳ’.
3778 D-DSM
5. Into whatever house you enter, first say, ‘Peace to this house.’
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὲν  11
3303 PRT
ἐκεῖ  12
1563 ADV
υἱὸς  13
5207 N-NSM
εἰρήνης,
1515 N-GSF
ἐπαναπαύσεται  14
1879 V-FDI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSF
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἀνακάμψει.  15
344 V-FAI-3S
6. If a son of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him; but if not, it will return to you.
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 Ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
μένετε,
3306 V-PAM-2P
ἐσθίοντες
2068 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνοντες
4095 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐργάτης
2040 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μισθοῦ
3408 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν.  16
2076 V-PAI-3S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μεταβαίνετε
3327 V-PAM-2P
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἰκίαν.
3614 N-ASF
7. Remain in that same house, eating and drinking what they offer, because the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not move around from house to house.[3]
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν  17
302 PRT
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
εἰσέρχησθε,
1525 V-PNS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δέχωνται  18
1209 V-PNS-3P
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἐσθίετε
2068 V-PAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παρατιθέμενα
3908 V-PPP-APN
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
8. “And into whatever town you enter, and they receive you, eat the things that are set before you.
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύετε
2323 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἀσθενεῖς
772 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγετε
3004 V-PAM-2P
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
‘Ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ’.
2316 N-GSM
9. Heal the sick therein and say to them, ‘The Kingdom of God has come near to you.’
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 Εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
εἰσέρχησθε,  19
1525 V-PNS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δέχωνται  20
1209 V-PNS-3P
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πλατείας
4113 N-APF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
εἴπατε:
3004 V-2AAM-2P
10. But into whatever town you enter, and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say:
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 ‘Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κονιορτὸν
2868 N-ASM
τὸν  21
3588 T-ASM
κολληθέντα
2853 V-APP-ASM
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἐκ  22
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ὑμῶν  23
5210 P-2GP
ἀπομασσόμεθα
631 V-PMI-1P
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
Πλὴν
4133 ADV
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γινώσκετε,
1097 V-PAM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς  24
5210 P-2AP

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.’
2316 N-GSM
11. ‘Even the dust of your town that clings to us we wipe off against you. Nonetheless know this, that the Kingdom of God has come near to you.’
Chapter 10 Verse 12
12 Λέγω  25
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
4771 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Σοδόμοις
4670 N-DPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ.
1565 D-DSF
12. I say to you that it will be more tolerable in that Day for Sodom than for that town.
Chapter 10 Verse 13
13 “Οὐαί
3759 INJ
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Χωραζίν!  26
5523 N-PRI
Οὐαί
3759 INJ
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Βηθσαϊδά!  27
966 N-PRI
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἐν
1722 PREP
Τύρῳ
5184 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνι
4605 N-DSF
ἐγένοντο  28
1096 V-2ADI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γενόμεναι
1096 V-2ADP-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
πάλαι
3819 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐν
1722 PREP
σάκκῳ
4526 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σποδῷ
4700 N-DSF
καθήμεναι  29
2521 V-PNP-NPF
μετενόησαν.
3340 V-AAI-3P
13. “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! Because if the mighty works that were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
Chapter 10 Verse 14
14 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
Τύρῳ
5184 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνι
4605 N-DSF
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει
2920 N-DSF

2228 PRT
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
14. Nevertheless it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the Judgment than for you.
Chapter 10 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σύ,
4771 P-2NS
Καπερναούμ,  30
2584 N-PRI
 31
3588 T-NSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ  32
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ὑψωθεῖσα,  33
5312 V-APP-NSF
ἕως  34
2193 ADV
ᾍδου  35
86 N-GSM
καταβιβασθήσῃ.  36
2601 V-FPI-2S
15. And you, Capernaum, who are ‘exalted to heaven’, will be brought down to Hades.
Chapter 10 Verse 16
16 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ἀκούει,
191 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀθετῶν
114 V-PAP-NSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
ἀθετεῖ·
114 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
ἀθετῶν
114 V-PAP-NSM
ἀθετεῖ
114 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀποστείλαντά
649 V-AAP-ASM
με!”
1473 P-1AS
16. “He who listens to you listens to me, and he who rejects you rejects me;[4] but he who rejects me rejects Him who sent me!”
Chapter 10 Verse 17
17 Ὑπέστρεψαν
5290 V-AAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἑβδομήκοντα
1440 A-NUI
μετὰ
3326 PREP
χαρᾶς  37
5479 N-GSF
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-NPN
ὑποτάσσεται
5293 V-PPI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
17. Then the seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in your name!”
Chapter 10 Verse 18
18 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἐθεώρουν
2334 V-IAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σατανᾶν
4567 N-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀστραπὴν
796 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
πεσόντα.
4098 V-2AAP-ASM
18. So He said to them: “I watched Satan fall like lightning out of heaven.[5]
Chapter 10 Verse 19
19 Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δίδωμι  38
1325 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατεῖν
3961 V-PAN
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
ὄφεων
3789 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκορπίων,
4651 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐχθροῦ,
2190 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ὑμᾶς
4771 P-2AP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικήσῃ.  39
91 V-AAS-3S
19. Take note, I am giving[6] you the authority to trample on snakes and scorpions,[7] and over all the power of the enemy,[8] and nothing at all may harm you.
Chapter 10 Verse 20
20 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
χαίρετε,
5463 V-PAM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὑποτάσσεται·
5293 V-PPI-3S
χαίρετε
5463 V-PAM-2P
δὲ  40
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὀνόματα
3686 N-NPN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐγράφη  41
1125 V-2API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.”
3772 N-DPM
20. However, do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you; rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.”[9]
Chapter 10 Verse 21
21 Ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἠγαλλιάσατο
21 V-ADI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  42
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐξομολογοῦμαί
1843 V-PMI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Πάτερ,
3962 N-VSM
Κύριε
2962 N-VSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπέκρυψας
613 V-AAI-2S
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοφῶν
4680 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνετῶν,
428 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκάλυψας
601 V-AAI-2S
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
νηπίοις.
3516 A-DPM
Ναί,
3483 PRT

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ,
3962 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
εὐδοκία  43
2107 N-NSF
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
21. In that same hour Jesus exulted in His spirit[10] and said: “I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent, and have revealed them to ‘infants’. Yes, Father, because it pleased you to do so.”
Chapter 10 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
εἶπεν:  44
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Πάντα
3956 A-APN
μοι
1473 P-1DS
παρεδόθη  45
3860 V-API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου·
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
γινώσκει  46
1097 V-PAI-3S
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ,
3962 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς,
5207 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
βούληται
1014 V-PNS-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἀποκαλύψαι.”
601 V-AAN
22. And turning to the disciples He said:[11] “All things have been entrusted to me by my Father; also, no one knows who the Son is except the Father, and who the Father is except the Son, and to whomever the Son may choose to reveal Him.”
Chapter 10 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM

3739 R-APN
βλέπετε.
991 V-PAI-2P
23. Then turning to His disciples[12] privately He said: “Blessed are the eyes that are seeing the things that you see;
Chapter 10 Verse 24
24 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
ἠθέλησαν
2309 V-AAI-3P
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN

3739 R-APN
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
βλέπετε
991 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶδον,  47
3708 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN

3739 R-APN
ἀκούετε
191 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤκουσαν.”
191 V-AAI-3P
24. for I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see what you are seeing but did not, and to hear what you are hearing but did not.”[13]
Chapter 10 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
νομικός
3544 A-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἀνέστη,
450 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκπειράζων
1598 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ  48
2532 CONJ
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον
166 A-ASF
κληρονομήσω?”
2816 V-FAI-1S
25. And then, a certain lawyer stood up to test Him, saying, “Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”
Chapter 10 Verse 26
26 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
τί
5101 I-NSN
γέγραπται?
1125 V-RPI-3S
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἀναγινώσκεις?”
314 V-PAI-2S
26. So He said to him: “What is written in the Law? How do you read it?”
Chapter 10 Verse 27
27 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς  49
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς  50
5590 N-GSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἰσχύος  51
2479 N-GSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διανοίας  52
1271 N-GSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
σεαυτόν.”  53
4572 F-2ASM
27. In answer he said: “You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind, and, your neighbor as yourself.”[14]
Chapter 10 Verse 28
28 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ὀρθῶς
3723 ADV
ἀπεκρίθης·
611 V-ADI-2S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποίει
4160 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζήσῃ!”
2198 V-FDI-2S
28. So He said to him, “You have answered correctly; do this and you will live!”
Chapter 10 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
θέλων
2309 V-PAP-NSM
δικαιοῦν  54
1344 V-PAN
ἑαυτὸν,
1438 F-3ASM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστίν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
πλησίον?”
4139 ADV
29. But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?”[15]
Chapter 10 Verse 30
30 Ὑπολαβὼν
5274 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ  55
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
κατέβαινεν
2597 V-IAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ
2419 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεριχώ,
2410 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λῃσταῖς
3027 N-DPM
περιέπεσεν,
4045 V-2AAI-3S
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκδύσαντες  56
1562 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πληγὰς
4127 N-APF
ἐπιθέντες
2007 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπῆλθον,
565 V-2AAI-3P
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
ἡμιθανῆ
2253 A-ASM
τυγχάνοντα.  57
5177 V-PAP-ASM
30. By way of reply Jesus said: “A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and as it chanced he ran into robbers, who after having stripped and wounded him, departed, leaving him half dead.
Chapter 10 Verse 31
31 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
συγκυρίαν
4795 N-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἱερεύς
2409 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
κατέβαινεν
2597 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ,
1565 D-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀντιπαρῆλθεν.
492 V-2AAI-3S
31. Now by coincidence a certain priest was going down that road, and when he saw him he passed by on the other side.
Chapter 10 Verse 32
32 Ὁμοίως
3668 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Λευΐτης,
3019 N-NSM
γενόμενος  58
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον,
5117 N-ASM
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν  59
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀντιπαρῆλθεν.
492 V-2AAI-3S
32. So too, a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked,[16] and passed by on the other side.
Chapter 10 Verse 33
33 Σαμαρείτης  60
4541 N-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις,
5100 X-NSM
ὁδεύων,
3593 V-PAP-NSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν  61
846 P-ASM
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη·
4697 V-AOI-3S
33. But a certain Samaritan,[17] as he traveled, came by there, and upon seeing him was moved with compassion;
Chapter 10 Verse 34
34 καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
κατέδησεν
2611 V-AAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τραύματα
5134 N-APN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐπιχέων
2022 V-PAP-NSM
ἔλαιον
1637 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἶνον·
3631 N-ASM
ἐπιβιβάσας
1913 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἴδιον
2398 A-ASN
κτῆνος,
2934 N-ASN
ἤγαγεν
71 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν  62
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πανδοχεῖον,
3829 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεμελήθη
1959 V-AOI-3S
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
34. and going to him he bound up his wounds, applying oil and wine. Then he placed him on his own mount, brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
Chapter 10 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὔριον
839 ADV
ἐξελθών,  63
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκβαλὼν
1544 V-2AAP-NSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
δηνάρια,
1220 N-APN
ἔδωκεν  64
1325 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πανδοχεῖ,
3830 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  65
846 P-DSM
‘Ἐπιμελήθητι
1959 V-APM-2S
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
τι
5100 X-ASN
ἂν
302 PRT
προσδαπανήσῃς,
4325 V-AAS-2S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐπανέρχεσθαί
1880 V-PNN
με
1473 P-1AS
ἀποδώσω
591 V-FAI-1S
σοι.’
4771 P-2DS
35. On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and should you spend more, I will repay you when I return.’
Chapter 10 Verse 36
36 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
οὖν  66
3767 CONJ
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τριῶν
5140 A-GPM
πλησίον,
4139 ADV
δοκεῖ
1380 V-PAI-3S
σοι,  67
4771 P-2DS
γεγονέναι
1096 V-2RAN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐμπεσόντος
1706 V-2AAP-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λῃστάς?”
3027 N-APM
36. So which of these three, would you say, was ‘neighbor’ to him who ran into the robbers?”
Chapter 10 Verse 37
37 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔλεος
1656 N-ASN
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ”.
846 P-GSM
Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
οὖν  68
3767 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ποίει
4160 V-PAM-2S
ὁμοίως!”
3668 ADV
37. He said, “The one who showed mercy on him.” So Jesus said to him, “Go and do likewise!”[18]
Chapter 10 Verse 38
38 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν  69
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πορεύεσθαι
4198 V-PNN
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
καὶ  70
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
τινά.
5100 X-ASF
Γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSF
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Μάρθα
3136 N-NSF
ὑπεδέξατο
5264 V-ADI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτῆς.  71
846 P-GSF
38. Now it happened as they traveled that He entered a certain village;[19] and a certain woman named Martha welcomed Him into her house.[20]
Chapter 10 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇδε
3592 D-DSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἀδελφὴ
79 N-NSF
καλουμένη
2564 V-PPP-NSF
Μαρία,  72
3137 N-NSF
 73
3739 R-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρακαθίσασα  74
3869 V-AAP-NSF
παρὰ  75
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ  76
2424 N-GSM
ἤκουεν
191 V-IAI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λόγων  77
3056 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
39. And she had a sister called Mary, who actually sat at Jesus’ feet listening to His words.
Chapter 10 Verse 40
40 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μάρθα
3136 N-NSF
περιεσπᾶτο
4049 V-IPI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
πολλὴν
4183 A-ASF
διακονίαν·
1248 N-ASF
ἐπιστᾶσα
2186 V-2AAP-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μέλει
3199 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀδελφή
79 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
μόνην
3441 A-ASF
με
1473 P-1AS
κατέλιπεν  78
2641 V-2AAI-3S
διακονεῖν?
1247 V-PAN
Εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μοι
1473 P-1DS
συναντιλάβηται!”
4878 V-2ADS-3S
40. Well Martha was distracted with much serving; so coming up she said: “Lord, don’t you care that my sister has left me to serve alone? Do please tell her to help me!”
Chapter 10 Verse 41
41 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ:  79
846 P-DSF
“Μάρθα,
3136 N-VSF
Μάρθα,
3136 N-VSF
μεριμνᾷς
3309 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυρβάζῃ  80
5182 V-PPI-2S
περὶ
4012 PREP
πολλά,
4183 A-APN
41. But in answer Jesus said to her: “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and agitated about many things,
Chapter 10 Verse 42
42 ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSN
δέ
1161 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
χρεία.
5532 N-NSF
Μαρία  81
3137 N-NSF
δὲ  82
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγαθὴν
18 A-ASF
μερίδα
3310 N-ASF
ἐξελέξατο,
1586 V-AMI-3S
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφαιρεθήσεται
851 V-FPI-3S
ἀπ᾿  83
575 PREP
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
42. but only one is needed.[21] However, Mary has chosen the good part, which will not be taken away from her.”
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τόπῳ
5117 N-DSM
τινὶ
5100 X-DSM
προσευχόμενον,
4336 V-PNP-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐπαύσατο
3973 V-AMI-3S
εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
δίδαξον
1321 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
προσεύχεσθαι,
4336 V-PNN
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἐδίδαξεν
1321 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ”.
846 P-GSM
1. Then it happened, when He finished praying in a certain place, that one of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, teach us to pray, just as John also taught his disciples.”
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
προσεύχησθε  1
4336 V-PNS-2P
λέγετε:
3004 V-PAM-2P
Πάτερ
3962 N-VSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,  2
3772 N-DPM
ἁγιασθήτω
37 V-APM-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
σου.
4771 P-2GS
Ἐλθέτω
2064 V-2AAM-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
σου·
4771 P-2GS
γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θέλημά
2307 N-NSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανῷ  3
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.  4
1093 N-GSF
2. So He said to them: “Whenever you pray, say: Our Father who is in the heavens, your name must be reverenced.[1] Your Kingdom must come. Your will must be done on earth as it is in heaven.[2]
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπιούσιον
1967 A-ASM
δίδου
1325 V-PAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν·
2250 N-ASF
3. Give us day by day our daily bread.
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἀφίεμεν  5
863 V-PAI-1P
παντὶ  6
3956 A-DSM
ὀφείλοντι
3784 V-PAP-DSM
ἡμῖν.
2249 P-1DP
Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσενέγκῃς
1533 V-AAS-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
πειρασμόν,
3986 N-ASM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ῥῦσαι
4506 V-ADM-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ.”  7
4190 A-GSM
4. Also, forgive us our sins, because we also forgive everyone indebted to us. And, do not lead us into testing, but deliver us from the malignant one.”[3]
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἕξει
2192 V-FAI-3S
φίλον
5384 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύσεται
4198 V-FDI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
μεσονυκτίου
3317 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴπῃ  8
3004 V-2AAS-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
‘Φίλε,
5384 N-VSM
χρῆσόν
5531 V-AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τρεῖς
5140 A-APM
ἄρτους,
740 N-APM
5. Then He said to them: “Who among you will have a friend and go to him at midnight and say to him, ‘Friend, lend me three loaves,
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 ἐπειδὴ
1894 CONJ
φίλος  9
5384 A-NSM
παρεγένετο
3854 V-2ADI-3S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὁδοῦ
3598 N-GSF
πρός
4314 PREP
με,
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S

3739 R-ASN
παραθήσω
3908 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ’·
846 P-DSM
6. because a friend has come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him’;
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 κἀκεῖνος
2548 D-NSM-K
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἴπῃ,
3004 V-2AAS-3S
‘Μή
3361 PRT-N
μοι
1473 P-1DS
κόπους
2873 N-APM
πάρεχε·
3930 V-PAM-2S
ἤδη
2235 ADV

3588 T-NSF
θύρα
2374 N-NSF
κέκλεισται,
2808 V-RPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
παιδία
3813 N-NPN
μου
1473 P-1GS
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κοίτην
2845 N-ASF
εἰσίν·
1510 V-PAI-3P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναμαι
1410 V-PNI-1S
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δοῦναί
1325 V-2AAN
σοι’?
4771 P-2DS
7. and he will answer from within and say, ‘Don’t bother me; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot get up and give to you?’
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
εἰ
1487 COND
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
φίλον,  10
5384 A-ASM
διά
1223 PREP
γε
1065 PRT
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀναίδειαν
335 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅσον  11
3745 K-ASM
χρῄζει.
5535 V-PAI-3S
8. I say to you, even if he will not get up and give to him because he is his friend, yet because of his persistence he will get up and give him as many as he needs.
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 “Κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
λέγω:
3004 V-PAI-1S
αἰτεῖτε,
154 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν·
5210 P-2DP
ζητεῖτε,
2212 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρήσετε·
2147 V-FAI-2P
κρούετε,
2925 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοιγήσεται  12
455 V-2FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
9. “So I say to you: ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
αἰτῶν
154 V-PAP-NSM
λαμβάνει,
2983 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ζητῶν
2212 V-PAP-NSM
εὑρίσκει,
2147 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κρούοντι
2925 V-PAP-DSM
ἀνοιγήσεται.  13
455 V-2FPI-3S
10. Because everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will be opened.[4]
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Τίνα
5101 I-ASM
δὲ  14
1161 CONJ
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αἰτήσει
154 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἄρτον,
740 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ἐπιδώσει  15
1929 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ?  16
846 P-DSM

2228 PRT
καὶ  17
2532 CONJ
ἰχθύν,
2486 N-ASM
μὴ  18
3361 PRT-N
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
ἰχθύος
2486 N-GSM
ὄφιν
3789 N-ASM
ἐπιδώσει
1929 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ?  19
846 P-DSM
11. And which father among you, if your son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if[5] a fish, will he give him a snake instead of a fish?
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12
2228 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν  20
1437 COND
αἰτήσῃ  21
154 V-AAS-3S
ᾠόν,
5609 N-ASN
μὴ  22
3361 PRT-N
ἐπιδώσει
1929 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
σκορπίον?
4651 N-ASM
12. Or if he asks for an egg, will he give him a scorpion?
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑμεῖς,
5210 P-2NP
πονηροί
4190 A-NPM
ὑπάρχοντες,  2324
5225 V-PAP-NPM
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
δόματα
1390 N-APN
ἀγαθὰ  25
18 A-APN
διδόναι
1325 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
τέκνοις
5043 N-DPN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οὐρανοῦ  26
3772 N-GSM
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Ἅγιον  27
40 A-ASN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
αἰτοῦσιν
154 V-PAP-DPM
αὐτόν!”
846 P-ASM
13. If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will the heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!”[6]
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκβάλλων
1544 V-PAP-NSM
δαιμόνιον,
1140 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸ
846 P-NSN
ἦν  28
1510 V-IAI-3S
κωφόν.
2974 A-NSN
Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δαιμονίου
1140 N-GSN
ἐξελθόντος,
1831 V-2AAP-GSN
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κωφός!
2974 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασαν  29
2296 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι.
3793 N-NPM
14. Then He was casting out a demon, and it was mute. As a result, when the demon had gone out the mute spoke! And the crowds marveled.
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Τινὲς
5100 X-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
Βεελζεβοὺλ,  30
954 N-PRI
ἄρχοντι
758 N-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δαιμονίων,
1140 N-GPN
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια”.  31
1140 N-APN
15. But some of them said, “It’s by Beelzebul,[7] the ruler of the demons, that he casts out demons.”
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 Ἕτεροι
2087 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πειράζοντες,
3985 V-PAP-NPM
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οὐρανοῦ.  32
3772 N-GSM
16. While others kept asking Him for a sign from heaven, testing.
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
διανοήματα,  33
1270 N-APN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὴν
1438 F-3ASF
διαμερισθεῖσα  34
1266 V-APP-NSF
ἐρημοῦται,
2049 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
ἐπὶ  35
1909 PREP
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
πίπτει.
4098 V-PAI-3S
17. But He, knowing their thoughts, said to them: “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and a house divided against itself falls.
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
διεμερίσθη,  36
1266 V-API-3S
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
σταθήσεται
2476 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
— ὅτι
3754 CONJ
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βεελζεβούλ
954 N-PRI
ἐκβάλλειν
1544 V-PAN
με  37
1473 P-1AS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια!
1140 N-APN
18. So if Satan also is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand?—since you say I cast out demons by Beelzebul!
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βεελζεβοὺλ
954 N-PRI
ἐκβάλλω
1544 V-PAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
5101 I-DSM
ἐκβαλλοῦσιν?  38
1544 V-PAI-3P
Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
κριταὶ
2923 N-NPM
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔσονται.  39
1510 V-FDI-3P
19. Further, if I am casting out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?[8] Therefore they will be your judges.
Chapter 11 Verse 20
20 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
δακτύλῳ
1147 N-DSM
Θεοῦ  40
2316 N-GSM
ἐκβάλλω
1544 V-PAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
ἄρα
686 PRT
ἔφθασεν
5348 V-AAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
20. But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, surely the Kingdom of God has come upon you.
Chapter 11 Verse 21
21 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἰσχυρὸς,
2478 A-NSM
καθωπλισμένος,
2528 V-RPP-NSM
φυλάσσῃ  41
5442 V-PAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
αὐλήν,
833 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
εἰρήνῃ
1515 N-DSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὑπάρχοντα
5225 V-PAP-NPN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
21. “When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own dwelling, his possessions are safe.
Chapter 11 Verse 22
22 Ἐπὰν
1875 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 42
3588 T-NSM
ἰσχυρότερος
2478 A-NSM-C
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπελθὼν,
1904 V-2AAP-NSM
νικήσῃ  43
3528 V-AAS-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πανοπλίαν
3833 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αἴρει
142 V-PAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP

3739 R-DSF
ἐπεποίθει,
3982 V-2LAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκῦλα
4661 N-APN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διαδίδωσιν.
1239 V-PAI-3S
22. But when someone stronger than he attacks, he overcomes him, takes away all his armor in which he trusted, and distributes his spoils.
Chapter 11 Verse 23
23 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνάγων
4863 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
σκορπίζει.
4650 V-PAI-3S
23. “He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.[9]
Chapter 11 Verse 24
24 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀκάθαρτον
169 A-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ἐξέλθῃ
1831 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
διέρχεται
1330 V-PNI-3S
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἀνύδρων
504 A-GPM
τόπων
5117 N-GPM
ζητοῦν
2212 V-PAP-NSN
ἀνάπαυσιν·
372 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρίσκον  44
2147 V-PAP-NSN
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
‘Ὑποστρέψω
5290 V-FAI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὅθεν
3606 ADV
ἐξῆλθον’.
1831 V-2AAI-1S
24. “Whenever an unclean spirit goes out from a man,[10] it passes through waterless places seeking rest; and not finding any it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came out.’
Chapter 11 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὸν  45
2064 V-2AAP-NSN
εὑρίσκει
2147 V-PAI-3S
σεσαρωμένον
4563 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κεκοσμημένον.
2885 V-RPP-ASM
25. And coming it finds it swept and put in order.
Chapter 11 Verse 26
26 Τότε
5119 ADV
πορεύεται
4198 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἕτερα
2087 A-APN
πνεύματα,
4151 N-APN
πονηρότερα
4191 A-APN-C
ἑαυτοῦ,  46
1438 F-3GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντα  47
2064 V-2AAP-NPN
κατοικεῖ
2730 V-PAI-3S
ἐκεῖ·
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔσχατα
2078 A-NPN-S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
χείρονα
5501 A-NPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πρώτων.”
4413 A-GPN-S
26. Then it goes and picks up seven other spirits, more malignant than itself, and they go in and live there; so the last state of that man becomes worse than the first.”[11]
Chapter 11 Verse 27
27 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
δὲ,  48
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
ἐπάρασά
1869 V-AAP-NSF
τις
5100 X-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
φωνὴν  49
5456 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Μακαρία
3107 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
κοιλία
2836 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
βαστάσασά
941 V-AAP-NSF
σε,
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαστοὶ
3149 N-NPM
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐθήλασας!”
2337 V-AAI-2S
27. And then, as He was saying these things, a woman in the crowd raised her voice and said to Him, “Blessed is the womb that bore you, and the breasts that you sucked!”
Chapter 11 Verse 28
28 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Μενοῦν
3304 PRT
γε,  50
1065 PRT
μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλάσσοντες
5442 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν!”  51
846 P-ASM
28. But He said, “More than that, blessed are those who hear the word of God and obey it!”[12]
Chapter 11 Verse 29
29 Τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλων
3793 N-GPM
ἐπαθροιζομένων,
1865 V-PPP-GPM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λέγειν:
3004 V-PAN
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γενεὰ
1074 N-NSF
αὕτη  52
3778 D-NSF
πονηρά
4190 A-NSF
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
Σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
ἐπιζητεῖ,  53
1934 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
Ἰωνᾶ
2495 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου.  54
4396 N-GSM
29. Now as the crowds were increasing, He began to say: “This is a malignant generation. It keeps wanting a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.
Chapter 11 Verse 30
30 Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
Ἰωνᾶς
2495 N-NSM
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Νινευΐταις,  55
3536 N-DPM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γενεᾷ
1074 N-DSF
ταύτῃ.  56
3778 D-DSF
30. Just as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so also will the Son of the Man be to this generation.
Chapter 11 Verse 31
31 Βασίλισσα
938 N-NSF
νότου
3558 N-GSM
ἐγερθήσεται
1453 V-FPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει
2920 N-DSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀνδρῶν
435 N-GPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινεῖ
2632 V-FAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
περάτων
4009 N-GPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σοφίαν
4678 N-ASF
Σολομῶνος,  57
4672 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πλεῖον
4119 A-NSN-C
Σολομῶνος  58
4672 N-GSM
ὧδε.
5602 ADV
31. The queen of the South will be raised up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and she will condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and indeed a greater than Solomon is here.
Chapter 11 Verse 32
32 Ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
Νινευῒ  59
3535 N-PRI
ἀναστήσονται
450 V-FMI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει
2920 N-DSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινοῦσιν
2632 V-FAI-3P
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κήρυγμα
2782 N-ASN
Ἰωνᾶ,
2495 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πλεῖον
4119 A-NSN-C
Ἰωνᾶ
2495 N-GSM
ὧδε.
5602 ADV
32. The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation, and they will condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and indeed a greater than Jonah is here.[13]
Chapter 11 Verse 33
33 “Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δὲ  60
1161 CONJ
λύχνον
3088 N-ASM
ἅψας,
681 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
κρυπτὴν  61
2926 N-ASF
τίθησιν
5087 V-PAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μόδιον,  62
3426 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λυχνίαν,
3087 N-ASF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰσπορευόμενοι
1531 V-PNP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
φέγγος  63
5338 N-ASN
βλέπωσιν.
991 V-PAS-3P
33. “No one, having lit a lamp, puts it in hiding or under a basket, but on its stand, so that those who come in may see the light.
Chapter 11 Verse 34
34 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λύχνος
3088 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σώματός
4983 N-GSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός.  64
3788 N-NSM
Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
οὖν  65
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἁπλοῦς
573 A-NSM
ᾖ,  66
1510 V-PAS-3S
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
φωτεινόν  67
5460 A-NSN
ἐστιν.  68
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἐπὰν
1875 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πονηρὸς
4190 A-NSM
ᾖ,
1510 V-PAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκοτεινόν.  69
4652 A-NSN
34. The lamp of the body is the eye.[14] Therefore, whenever your ‘eye’ is good, your whole body is illuminated. But when it is malignant, your body also is darkened.
Chapter 11 Verse 35
35 Σκόπει
4648 V-PAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
σκότος
4655 N-NSN
ἐστίν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
35. So see to it that the ‘light’ in you not be darkness.
Chapter 11 Verse 36
36 Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
φωτεινόν,
5460 A-NSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχον
2192 V-PAP-NSN
τι
5100 X-ASN
μέρος  70
3313 N-ASN
σκοτεινόν,
4652 A-ASN
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
φωτεινὸν
5460 A-NSN
ὅλον,
3650 A-NSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὅταν
3752 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λύχνος
3088 N-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀστραπῇ
796 N-DSF
φωτίζῃ
5461 V-PAS-3S
σε.”
4771 P-2AS
36. If then your whole body is full of light, not having any part dark, the whole will be illuminated, as when the bright shining of a lamp gives you light.”
Chapter 11 Verse 37
37 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
λαλῆσαι,  71
2980 V-AAN
ἠρώτα  72
2065 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
Φαρισαῖός
5330 N-NSM
τις  73
5100 X-NSM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἀριστήσῃ
709 V-AAS-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνέπεσεν.
377 V-2AAI-3S
37. Now as He spoke, a certain Pharisee invited Him to eat with him. So He went in and reclined.
Chapter 11 Verse 38
38 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖος,
5330 N-NSM
ἰδὼν,
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐθαύμασεν
2296 V-AAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
ἐβαπτίσθη
907 V-API-3S
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀρίστου.
712 N-GSN
38. But the Pharisee, noticing that He did not first wash before the meal, was critical.[15]
Chapter 11 Verse 39
39 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
“Νῦν
3568 ADV
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔξωθεν
1855 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ποτηρίου
4221 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πίνακος
4094 N-GSM
καθαρίζετε,
2511 V-PAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
γέμει
1073 V-PAI-3S
ἁρπαγῆς
724 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πονηρίας.
4189 N-GSF
39. So the Lord said to him: “Now you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and the dish, but your inside is full of greed and malignancy.
Chapter 11 Verse 40
40 Ἄφρονες!
878 A-VPM
Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔξωθεν
1855 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
ἐποίησεν?
4160 V-AAI-3S
40. Fools! Did not He who made the outside also make the inside?
Chapter 11 Verse 41
41 Πλὴν,
4133 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐνόντα
1751 V-PAP-APN
δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
ἐλεημοσύνην·
1654 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πάντα  74
3956 A-NPN
καθαρὰ
2513 A-NPN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐστιν.  75
1510 V-PAI-3S
41. Nevertheless, give what is possible as alms; then indeed all things are clean to you.[16]
Chapter 11 Verse 42
42 “Ἀλλ᾿  76
235 CONJ
οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Φαρισαίοις!
5330 N-DPM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἀποδεκατοῦτε
586 V-PAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἡδύοσμον
2238 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πήγανον
4076 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
λάχανον,
3001 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέρχεσθε
3928 V-PNI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κρίσιν
2920 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγάπην
26 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Ταῦτα  77
3778 D-APN
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
ποιῆσαι,
4160 V-AAN
κἀκεῖνα
2548 D-APN-K
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀφιέναι.  78
863 V-PAN
42. “But woe to you Pharisees! You tithe mint and rue and every herb, but you ignore justice and the love of God. These it was necessary to do, without leaving those undone.
Chapter 11 Verse 43
43 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
Φαρισαίοις!
5330 N-DPM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἀγαπᾶτε
25 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πρωτοκαθεδρίαν
4410 N-ASF-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς,
4864 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσπασμοὺς
783 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἀγοραῖς.
58 N-DPF
43. Woe to you Pharisees! You love the best seat in the synagogues, and greetings in the marketplaces.
Chapter 11 Verse 44
44 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-VPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι,
5330 N-VPM
ὑποκριταί!  79
5273 N-VPM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἐστὲ
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
μνημεῖα
3419 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἄδηλα,
82 A-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι  80
444 N-NPM
περιπατοῦντες
4043 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδασιν.”
1492 V-RAI-3P
44. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites![17] You are like unperceived graves, that people walk on without knowing it.”
Chapter 11 Verse 45
45 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νομικῶν
3544 A-GPM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ὑβρίζεις!”
5195 V-PAI-2S
45. Then one of the lawyers reacted and said to him, “Teacher, by saying these things you insult us also!”
Chapter 11 Verse 46
46 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
νομικοῖς
3544 A-DPM
οὐαί!
3759 INJ
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
φορτίζετε
5412 V-PAI-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
φορτία
5413 N-APN
δυσβάστακτα,
1419 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἑνὶ
1520 A-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δακτύλων
1147 N-GPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
προσψαύετε
4379 V-PAI-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
φορτίοις.
5413 N-DPN
46. So He said: “Woe to you lawyers also![18] You load men down with burdens hard to carry, but you yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers.
Chapter 11 Verse 47
47 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν!
5210 P-2DP
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
οἰκοδομεῖτε
3618 V-PAI-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μνημεῖα
3419 N-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πατέρες
3962 N-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἀπέκτειναν
615 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
47. Woe to you! You restore the tombs of the prophets, it being your fathers who killed them.
Chapter 11 Verse 48
48 Ἄρα
686 PRT
μαρτυρεῖτε  81
3140 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνευδοκεῖτε
429 V-PAI-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔργοις
2041 N-DPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων
3962 N-GPM
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἀπέκτειναν
615 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἰκοδομεῖτε
3618 V-PAI-2P
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μνημεῖα.  82
3419 N-APN
48. Thereby you witness to and approve of the deeds of your fathers; because they indeed killed them, while you restore their tombs.[19]
Chapter 11 Verse 49
49 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
‘ἡ
3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ’
2316 N-GSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Ἀποστελῶ
649 V-FAI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
προφήτας
4396 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστόλους,
652 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀποκτενοῦσιν
615 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκδιώξουσιν’,  83
1559 V-FAI-3P
49. Also, because of this ‘the wisdom of God’[20] said: ‘I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they will kill and persecute,’
Chapter 11 Verse 50
50 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐκζητηθῇ
1567 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
αἷμα
129 N-NSN
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐκχυνόμενον  84
1632 V-PPP-NSN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
καταβολῆς
2602 N-GSF
κόσμου
2889 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης,
3778 D-GSF
50. so that the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the world may be required of this generation,
Chapter 11 Verse 51
51 ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ  85
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
Ἄβελ  86
6 N-PRI
ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ  87
3588 T-GSM
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
Ζαχαρίου,
2197 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀπολομένου
622 V-2AMP-GSM
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴκου.
3624 N-GSM
Ναί,
3483 PRT
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἐκζητηθήσεται
1567 V-FPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης!
3778 D-GSF
51. from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah,[21] who perished between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I say to you, it shall be required of this generation![22]
Chapter 11 Verse 52
52 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
νομικοῖς!
3544 A-DPM
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἤρατε
142 V-AAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κλεῖδα
2807 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γνώσεως·
1108 N-GSF
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσήλθετε,  88
1525 V-2AAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
εἰσερχομένους
1525 V-PNP-APM
ἐκωλύσατε!”
2967 V-AAI-2P
52. Woe to you lawyers! You have taken away the key of knowledge;[23] you yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who were entering!”[24]
Chapter 11 Verse 53
53 Λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,  89
846 P-APM
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
δεινῶς
1171 ADV
συνέχειν  90
4912 V-PAN-ATT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστοματίζειν  91
653 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
περὶ
4012 PREP
πλειόνων,
4119 A-GPN-C
53. Well when He had said these things to them,[25] the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge Him on vehemently and to cross-examine Him about many things,
Chapter 11 Verse 54
54 ἐνεδρεύοντες
1748 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ζητοῦντες  92
2212 V-PAP-NPM
θηρεῦσαί
2340 V-AAN
τι
5100 X-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κατηγορήσωσιν
2723 V-AAS-3P
αὐτοῦ.  93
846 P-GSM
54. lying in wait for Him, trying to catch Him in something He might say, so that they might accuse Him.[26]
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
ἐπισυναχθεισῶν
1996 V-APP-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μυριάδων
3461 N-GPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου,
3793 N-GSM
ὥστε  1
5620 CONJ
καταπατεῖν
2662 V-PAN
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πρῶτον:
4412 ADV-S
“Προσέχετε
4337 V-PAM-2P
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-2DPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων,
5330 N-GPM
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὑπόκρισις.  2
5272 N-NSF
1. Meanwhile, when a crowd of thousands[1] had converged, so that they were stepping on each other, He began to speak first to His disciples: “Guard yourselves from the ‘yeast’ of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
δὲ
1161 CONJ
συγκεκαλυμμένον
4780 V-RPP-NSN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3739 R-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀποκαλυφθήσεται,
601 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρυπτὸν
2927 A-NSN

3739 R-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γνωσθήσεται.
1097 V-FPI-3S
2. There is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known.
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Ἀνθ᾽
473 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σκοτίᾳ
4653 N-DSF
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
φωτὶ
5457 N-DSN
ἀκουσθήσεται,
191 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἐλαλήσατε
2980 V-AAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ταμείοις  3
5009 N-DPN
κηρυχθήσεται
2784 V-FPI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δωμάτων.
1430 N-GPN
3. Therefore whatever you have spoken in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in the ear behind closed doors will be proclaimed from the housetops.[2]
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 “Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
φίλοις
5384 A-DPM
μου:
1473 P-1GS
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβηθῆτε
5399 V-AOM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποκτενόντων  4
615 V-PAP-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα
4983 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
περισσότερόν  5
4055 A-ASN-C
τι
5100 X-ASN
ποιῆσαι.
4160 V-AAN
4. “Further, I say to you, my friends: do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that have nothing more that they can do.
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5 Ὑποδείξω
5263 V-FAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τίνα
5101 I-ASM
φοβηθῆτε
5399 V-AOS-2P
— φοβήθητε
5399 V-AOM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀποκτεῖναι
615 V-AAN
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχοντα  6
2192 V-PAP-ASM
ἐμβαλεῖν
1685 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν·
1067 N-ASF
ναί,
3483 PRT
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
φοβήθητε!
5399 V-AOM-2P
5. Rather, I will advise you whom you should fear—fear Him who after He kills has authority to cast into Gehenna;[3] yes indeed, fear Him!
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
στρουθία
4765 N-NPN
πωλεῖται  7
4453 V-PPI-3S
ἀσσαρίων
787 N-GPN
δύο?
1417 A-NUI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐπιλελησμένον
1950 V-RPP-NSN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
6. Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coins?[4] Yet not one of them is forgotten before God.
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
τρίχες
2359 N-NPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
ἠρίθμηνται!
705 V-RPI-3P
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν  8
3767 CONJ
φοβεῖσθε·
5399 V-PNM-2P
πολλῶ  9
4183 A-GSN
στρουθίων
4765 N-GPN
διαφέρετε!  10
1308 V-PAI-2P
7. Even the hairs of your head are all numbered! So do not be afraid; you are far more valuable than sparrows![5]
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 “Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ὁμολογήσῃ
3670 V-AAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ὁμολογήσει
3670 V-FAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ  11
846 P-DSM
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
8. “Also I say to you, whoever claims me before men, the Son of the Man will also claim him before the angels of God.
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀρνησάμενός
720 V-ADP-NSM
με
1473 P-1AS
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
ἀπαρνηθήσεται
533 V-FPI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
9. But whoever disclaims me before men will be disclaimed before the angels of God.[6]
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐρεῖ
2046 V-FAI-3S
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
βλασφημήσαντι
987 V-AAP-DSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφεθήσεται.
863 V-FPI-3S
10. Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of the Man, it can be forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit it will not be forgiven.
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προσφέρωσιν  12
4374 V-PAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
συναγωγὰς
4864 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀρχὰς
746 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐξουσίας,
1849 N-APF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μεριμνᾶτε  13
3309 V-PAM-2P
πῶς
4459 ADV-I

2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἀπολογήσεσθε,  14
626 V-FPI-2P

2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
εἴπητε.
3004 V-2AAS-2P
11. Now whenever they bring you before synagogues, rulers and authorities, do not worry about how or what you will answer, or what you should say.
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἅγιον
40 A-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
διδάξει
1321 V-FAI-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF

3739 R-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
εἰπεῖν.”
3004 V-2AAN
12. Because the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you need to say.”[7]
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου,  15
3793 N-GSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
μερίσασθαι
3307 V-AMN
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κληρονομίαν”.  16
2817 N-ASF
13. Then someone from the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.”
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἄνθρωπε,
444 N-VSM
τίς
5101 I-NSM
με
1473 P-1AS
κατέστησεν
2525 V-AAI-3S
δικαστὴν
1348 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μεριστὴν  17
3312 N-ASM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς?”
5210 P-2AP
14. But He said to him, “Man, who appointed me a judge or an arbiter over you?”
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Ὁρᾶτε
3708 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλάσσεσθε
5442 V-PMM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς  18
3588 T-GSF
πλεονεξίας,
4124 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
περισσεύειν
4052 V-PAN
τινὶ
5100 X-DSM

3588 T-NSF
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ  19
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑπαρχόντων
5225 V-PAP-GPN
αὐτοῦ.”  20
846 P-GSM
15. Then He said to them, “Keep alert and guard against covetousness, because one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.”[8]
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
τινὸς
5100 X-GSM
πλουσίου
4145 A-GSM
εὐφόρησεν
2164 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
χώρα.
5561 N-NSF
16. Then He told them a parable, saying: “The ground of a certain rich man produced well.
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διελογίζετο
1260 V-INI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιήσω,
4160 V-AAS-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
συνάξω
4863 V-FAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καρπούς
2590 N-APM
μου?’
1473 P-1GS
17. And he reasoned within himself saying, ‘What shall I do, because I have no place to store my crops?’
Chapter 12 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιήσω·
4160 V-FAI-1S
καθελῶ
2507 V-2FAI-1S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀποθήκας
596 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μείζονας
3173 A-APF-C
οἰκοδομήσω,
3618 V-FAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνάξω
4863 V-FAI-1S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γενήματά  21
1081 N-APN
μου  22
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀγαθά
18 A-APN
μου.
1473 P-1GS
18. Then he said: ‘This is what I will do. I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and there I will store all my produce and my goods.
Chapter 12 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρῶ
2046 V-FAI-1S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ψυχῇ
5590 N-DSF
μου:
1473 P-1GS
Ψυχή,
5590 N-VSF
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἀγαθὰ
18 A-APN
κείμενα
2749 V-PNP-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
πολλά·
4183 A-APN
ἀναπαύου,
373 V-PMM-2S
φάγε,
5315 V-2AAM-2S
πίε,
4095 V-2AAM-2S
εὐφραίνου!’
2165 V-PPM-2S
19. And I will say to my soul: Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take life easy; eat, drink and enjoy yourself!’
Chapter 12 Verse 20
20 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός:
2316 N-NSM
‘Ἄφρον!  23
878 A-VSM
Ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νυκτὶ
3571 N-DSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχήν
5590 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀπαιτοῦσιν
523 V-PAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ·
4771 P-2GS

3739 R-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡτοίμασας,
2090 V-AAI-2S
τίνι
5101 I-DSM
ἔσται?’
1510 V-FDI-3S
20. But God said to him: ‘Stupid! This very night your life is being taken back from you;[9] then who will get the things you have prepared?’
Chapter 12 Verse 21
21 Οὕτως
3779 ADV

3588 T-NSM
θησαυρίζων
2343 V-PAP-NSM
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
πλουτῶν.”  24
4147 V-PAP-NSM
21. Just like that[10] is he who accumulates treasure for himself and is not rich toward God.”
Chapter 12 Verse 22
22 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ:  25
846 P-GSM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,  26
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μεριμνᾶτε
3309 V-PAM-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ψυχῇ
5590 N-DSF
ὑμῶν,  27
4771 P-2GP
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγητε·
5315 V-2AAS-2P
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σώματι,  28
4983 N-DSN
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐνδύσεσθε.  29
1746 V-FDI-2P
22. Then He said to His disciples: “Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about the body, what you will wear.
Chapter 12 Verse 23
23 Ἡ  30
3588 T-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
πλείων  31
4119 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τροφῆς,
5160 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμα
4983 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐνδύματος.
1742 N-GSN
23. Life is more than food, and the body more than clothes.
Chapter 12 Verse 24
24 Κατανοήσατε
2657 V-AAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κόρακας:
2876 N-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σπείρουσιν
4687 V-PAI-3P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
θερίζουσιν,
2325 V-PAI-3P
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ταμεῖον  32
5009 N-NSN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἀποθήκη,
596 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τρέφει
5142 V-PAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
διαφέρετε
1308 V-PAI-2P
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πετεινῶν!
4071 N-GPN
24. Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap, they have neither storeroom nor barn, and God feeds them. You are far more valuable than the birds!
Chapter 12 Verse 25
25 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
μεριμνῶν
3309 V-PAP-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
προσθεῖναι
4369 V-2AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡλικίαν
2244 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  33
846 P-GSM
πῆχυν
4083 N-ASM
ἕνα?  34
1520 A-ASM
25. And who among you can add one cubit to his height by worrying?
Chapter 12 Verse 26
26 Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
οὔτε  35
3777 CONJ-N
ἐλάχιστον
1646 A-ASN-S
δύνασθε,
1410 V-PNI-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
λοιπῶν
3062 A-GPN
μεριμνᾶτε?
3309 V-PAI-2P
26. So if you cannot do even such a little thing, why worry about the rest?
Chapter 12 Verse 27
27 “Κατανοήσατε
2657 V-AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
κρίνα,
2918 N-APN
πῶς
4459 ADV
αὐξάνει:
837 V-PAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κοπιᾷ
2872 V-PAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
νήθει·
3514 V-PAI-3S
λέγω  36
3004 V-PAI-1S
υμῖν,  37
5210 P-2DP
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
Σολομὼν
4672 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
περιεβάλετο
4016 V-2AMI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἓν
1520 A-ASN
τούτων.
3778 D-GPN
27. “Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; I say to you, not even Solomon in all his splendor was clothed like one of these.
Chapter 12 Verse 28
28 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χόρτον
5528 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγρῶ
68 N-DSM
σήμερον
4594 ADV
ὄντα  38
1510 V-PAP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὔριον
839 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
κλίβανον
2823 N-ASM
βαλλόμενον
906 V-PPP-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἀμφιέννυσιν,  39
294 V-PAI-3S
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ὀλιγόπιστοι!
3640 A-VPM
28. So if God so clothes the grass that today is in the field and tomorrow is thrown into an oven, how much more you, O little-faiths!
Chapter 12 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ζητεῖτε
2212 V-PAM-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγητε
5315 V-2AAS-2P
 40
2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
πίητε,
4095 V-2AAS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μετεωρίζεσθε.
3349 V-PPM-2P
29. Do not concentrate on what you may eat or what you may drink; do not be anxious.
Chapter 12 Verse 30
30 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κόσμου
2889 N-GSM
ἐπιζητεῖ,  41
1934 V-PAI-3S
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χρῄζετε
5535 V-PAI-2P
τούτων.
3778 D-GPN
30. All these things really occupy the nations of the world, and your Father knows that you need them.
Chapter 12 Verse 31
31 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
ζητεῖτε
2212 V-PAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,  42
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
πάντα  43
3956 A-NPN
προστεθήσεται
4369 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
31. Rather, concentrate on the Kingdom of God, and all these things will be provided for you.[11]
Chapter 12 Verse 32
32 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ,
5399 V-PNM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μικρὸν
3398 A-NSN
ποίμνιον,
4168 N-NSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εὐδόκησεν
2106 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν.
932 N-ASF
32. “Do not fear, little flock, because it pleased the Father to give you the Kingdom.
Chapter 12 Verse 33
33 Πωλήσατε
4453 V-AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὑπάρχοντα
5225 V-PAP-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
ἐλεημοσύνην.
1654 N-ASF
Ποιήσατε
4160 V-AAM-2P
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-2DPM
βαλάντια  44
905 N-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
παλαιούμενα,
3822 V-PPP-APN
θησαυρὸν
2344 N-ASM
ἀνέκλειπτον
413 A-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
ὅπου
3699 ADV
κλέπτης
2812 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγγίζει,
1448 V-PAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
σὴς
4597 N-NSM
διαφθείρει.
1311 V-PAI-3S
33. Sell your possessions and give to charity. Make for yourselves ‘purses’ that will not wear out, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where a thief cannot approach, nor a moth destroy.
Chapter 12 Verse 34
34 Ὁπου
3699 ADV
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θησαυρὸς
2344 N-NSM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔσται.
1510 V-FDI-3S
34. Because where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.[12]
Chapter 12 Verse 35
35 “Ἔστωσαν
1510 V-PAM-3P
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ὀσφύες  45
3751 N-NPF
περιεζωσμέναι
4024 V-RPP-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λύχνοι
3088 N-NPM
καιόμενοι,
2545 V-PPP-NPM
35. “Let your waists be belted and your lamps burning,
Chapter 12 Verse 36
36 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ὅμοιοι
3664 A-NPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
προσδεχομένοις
4327 V-PNP-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κύριον
2962 N-ASM
ἑαυτῶν,  46
1438 F-3GPM
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ἀναλύσει  47
360 V-FAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γάμων,
1062 N-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐλθόντος
2064 V-2AAP-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρούσαντος
2925 V-AAP-GSM
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀνοίξωσιν
455 V-AAS-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
36. and you yourselves like men waiting for their master when he returns from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks they may open to him immediately.
Chapter 12 Verse 37
37 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
ἐκεῖνοι,
1565 D-NPM
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
εὑρήσει
2147 V-FAI-3S
γρηγοροῦντας.
1127 V-PAP-APM
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
περιζώσεται
4024 V-FMI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνακλινεῖ
347 V-FAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρελθὼν
3928 V-2AAP-NSM
διακονήσει
1247 V-FAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
37. Blessed are those slaves whom the master will find watching when he comes. Assuredly I say to you that he will gird himself and have them recline, and will come and serve them.[13]
Chapter 12 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δευτέρᾳ
1208 A-DSF
φυλακῇ,
5438 N-DSF
καὶ  48
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
φυλακῇ
5438 N-DSF
ἔλθῃ,
2064 V-2AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὕρῃ
2147 V-2AAS-3S
οὕτως,
3779 ADV
μακάριοί
3107 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
ἐκεῖνοι.  49
1565 D-NPM
38. And if he should come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those slaves.
Chapter 12 Verse 39
39 Τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γινώσκετε,
1097 V-PAM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ᾔδει  50
1492 V-2LAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
οἰκοδεσπότης
3617 N-NSM
ποίᾳ
4169 I-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF

3588 T-NSM
κλέπτης
2812 N-NSM
ἔρχεται,
2064 V-PNI-3S
ἐγρηγόρησεν
1127 V-AAI-3S
ἂν,
302 PRT
καὶ  51
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἂν  52
302 PRT
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
διορυγῆναι  53
1358 V-2APN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
39. But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and not allowed his house to be broken into.
Chapter 12 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
οὖν  54
3767 CONJ
γίνεσθε
1096 V-PNM-2P
ἕτοιμοι,
2092 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3739 R-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δοκεῖτε
1380 V-PAI-2P

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἔρχεται.”
2064 V-PNI-3S
40. Therefore you also be ready, because the Son of the Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”[14]
Chapter 12 Verse 41
41 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ  55
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
λέγεις,
3004 V-PAI-2S

2228 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
πάντας?”
3956 A-APM
41. Then Peter said to Him, “Lord, are you directing this parable to us, or to everyone?”[15]
Chapter 12 Verse 42
42 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  56
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος:
2962 N-NSM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πιστὸς
4103 A-NSM
οἰκονόμος
3623 N-NSM
καὶ  57
2532 CONJ
φρόνιμος,
5429 A-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
καταστήσει
2525 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θεραπείας
2322 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
διδόναι
1325 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
τὸ  58
3588 T-ASN
σιτομέτριον?
4620 N-ASN
42. So the Lord said: “Who then is the faithful and prudent steward whom his master will place over his household to give them the food allowance at the right time?
Chapter 12 Verse 43
43 Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
ἐκεῖνος,
1565 D-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εὑρήσει
2147 V-FAI-3S
ποιοῦντα
4160 V-PAP-ASM
οὕτως.  59
3779 ADV
43. Blessed is that slave whom his master will find so doing when he comes.
Chapter 12 Verse 44
44 Ἀληθῶς
230 ADV
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὑπάρχουσιν
5225 V-PAP-DPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καταστήσει
2525 V-FAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
44. I tell you truly that he will put him in charge of all his possessions.[16]
Chapter 12 Verse 45
45 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
ἐκεῖνος
1565 D-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
‘Χρονίζει
5549 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριός
2962 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἔρχεσθαι’,  60
2064 V-PNN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄρξηται
756 V-AMS-3S
τύπτειν
5180 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
παῖδας
3816 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
παιδίσκας,
3814 N-APF
ἐσθίειν
2068 V-PAN
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνειν
4095 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεθύσκεσθαι,
3182 V-PPN
45. But if that servant should say in his heart, ‘My master won’t come for a while,’ and should begin to hit the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk,
Chapter 12 Verse 46
46 ἥξει
2240 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δούλου
1401 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF

3739 R-DSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
προσδοκᾷ,
4328 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF

3739 R-DSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γινώσκει,
1097 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διχοτομήσει
1371 V-FAI-3S
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέρος
3313 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπίστων
571 A-GPM
θήσει.
5087 V-FAI-3S
46. the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him, and at an hour that he does not know, and will cut him in two and appoint his portion with the unbelievers.[17]
Chapter 12 Verse 47
47 “Ἐκεῖνος
1565 D-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
γνοὺς
1097 V-2AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημα
2307 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,  61
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἑτοιμάσας
2090 V-AAP-NSM
μηδὲ  62
3366 CONJ-N
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημα
2307 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
δαρήσεται
1194 V-2FPI-3S
πολλάς.
4183 A-APF
47. “That servant who knew his master’s will, but neither got ready nor did according to that will, will be beaten with many blows.
Chapter 12 Verse 48
48 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γνούς,
1097 V-2AAP-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄξια
514 A-APN
πληγῶν,
4127 N-GPF
δαρήσεται
1194 V-2FPI-3S
ὀλίγας.
3641 A-APF
Παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
πολύ,
4183 A-ASN
πολὺ
4183 A-NSN
ζητηθήσεται
2212 V-FPI-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
παρέθεντο
3908 V-2AMI-3P
πολύ,
4183 A-ASN
περισσότερον
4055 A-ASN-C
αἰτήσουσιν
154 V-FAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
48. But he who did not know, yet did things worthy of blows, will be beaten with few.[18] Everyone to whom much has been given, from him much will be required; and to whom much was entrusted, of him much more will be asked.
Chapter 12 Verse 49
49 “Πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
είς  63
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
εἰ
1487 COND
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἀνήφθη!
381 V-API-3S
49. “I came to bring fire to the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled!
Chapter 12 Verse 50
50 Βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
βαπτισθῆναι,
907 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV
συνέχομαι
4912 V-PPI-1S
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ  64
3739 R-GSM
τελεσθῇ!
5055 V-APS-3S
50. But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed!
Chapter 12 Verse 51
51 Δοκεῖτε
1380 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
παρεγενόμην
3854 V-2ADI-1S
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γῇ?
1093 N-DSF
Οὐχί,
3780 PRT-N
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

2228 PRT
διαμερισμόν.
1267 N-ASM
51. Do you imagine that I came to provide peace on the earth? Not at all, I tell you, but rather division.[19]
Chapter 12 Verse 52
52 Ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἐν
1722 PREP
οἴκῳ
3624 N-DSM
ἑνὶ  65
1520 A-DSM
διαμεμερισμένοι:
1266 V-RPP-NPM
τρεῖς
5140 A-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
δυσὶν
1417 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τρισίν.
5140 A-DPM
52. Because from now on there will be five in one house divided: three against two and two against three.
Chapter 12 Verse 53
53 Διαμερισθήσεται  66
1266 V-FPI-3S
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ἐπὶ  67
1909 PREP
υἱῷ
5207 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πατρί,
3962 N-DSM
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
θυγατρὶ  68
2364 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
μητρί,  69
3384 N-DSF
πενθερὰ
3994 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νύμφην
3565 N-ASF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νύμφη
3565 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πενθερὰν
3994 N-ASF
αὐτῆς.”  70
846 P-GSF
53. Father will be divided against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.”[20]
Chapter 12 Verse 54
54 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις:
3793 N-DPM
“Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
ἴδητε
3708 V-2AAS-2P
τὴν  71
3588 T-ASF
νεφέλην
3507 N-ASF
ἀνατέλλουσαν
393 V-PAP-ASF
ἀπὸ  72
575 PREP
δυσμῶν,
1424 N-GPF
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
λέγετε,  73
3004 V-PAI-2P
‘Ὄμβρος
3655 N-NSM
ἔρχεται’,
2064 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
οὕτως.
3779 ADV
54. Then He also said to the crowds: “Whenever you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, ‘A rainstorm is coming,’ and so it does.
Chapter 12 Verse 55
55 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
νότον
3558 N-ASM
πνέοντα,
4154 V-PAP-ASM
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Καύσων
2742 N-NSM
ἔσται’,
1510 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται.
1096 V-PNI-3S
55. And whenever a south wind blows, you say, ‘It will be hot,’ and it happens.
Chapter 12 Verse 56
56 Ὑποκριταί!
5273 N-VPM
Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς  74
1093 N-GSF
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
δοκιμάζειν,
1381 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καιρὸν  75
2540 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δοκιμάζετε?  76
1381 V-PAM-2P
56. Hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky and of the earth, so how can you not discern this time?[21]
Chapter 12 Verse 57
57 Τί
5101 I-ASN
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
ἑαυτῶν,
1438 F-2GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κρίνετε
2919 V-PAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δίκαιον?
1342 A-ASN
57. Also why, even of yourselves, do you not judge what is right?[22]
Chapter 12 Verse 58
58 “Ὡς
5613 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑπάγεις
5217 V-PAI-2S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀντιδίκου
476 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἄρχοντα,
758 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
ἐργασίαν
2039 N-ASF
ἀπηλλάχθαι
525 V-RPN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
κατασύρῃ
2694 V-AAS-3S
σε
4771 P-2AS
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κριτήν,
2923 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
κριτής
2923 N-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
παραδῷ  77
3860 V-2AAS-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πράκτορι,
4233 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πράκτωρ
4233 N-NSM
βαλῆ  78
906 V-2AAS-3S
σε  79
4771 P-2AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακήν.
5438 N-ASF
58. “When you are going with your adversary to the magistrate, make every effort along the way to settle with him,[23] lest he drag you to the judge, the judge deliver you to the bailiff, and the bailiff throw you into prison.
Chapter 12 Verse 59
59 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐξέλθῃς
1831 V-2AAS-2S
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ  80
3739 R-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ  81
3588 T-ASN
ἔσχατον
2078 A-ASN-S
λεπτὸν
3016 N-ASN
ἀποδῷς.”
591 V-2AAS-2S
59. I tell you, you will by no means get out of there until you have paid the last penny.”
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Παρῆσαν
3918 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
ἀπαγγέλλοντες
518 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Γαλιλαίων
1057 N-GPM
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
ἔμιξεν
3396 V-AAI-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
θυσιῶν
2378 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
1. Now at that time there were some present who told Him about the Galileans whose blood Herod had mixed with their sacrifices.
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  1
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Δοκεῖτε
1380 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Γαλιλαῖοι
1057 N-NPM
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Γαλιλαίους
1057 N-APM
ἐγένοντο,
1096 V-2ADI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τοιαῦτα  2
5108 D-APN
πεπόνθασιν?
3958 V-2RAI-3P
2. So in answer Jesus said to them: “Do you suppose that those Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans, because they suffered such things?
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Οὐχί,
3780 PRT-N
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν·
5210 P-2DP
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μετανοῆτε  3
3340 V-PAS-2P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ὡσαύτως  4
5615 ADV
ἀπολεῖσθε!
622 V-FMI-2P
3. Not at all, I tell you, but unless you repent you will all likewise perish!
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4
2228 PRT
ἐκεῖνοι
1565 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
καὶ  5
2532 CONJ
ὀκτώ
3638 A-NUI
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πύργος
4444 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σιλωὰμ
4611 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέκτεινεν
615 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
δοκεῖτε
1380 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτοι  6
3778 D-NPM
ὀφειλέται
3781 N-NPM
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
παρὰ
3844 PREP
πάντας  7
3956 A-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἐν  8
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ?
2419 N-PRI
4. Or those eighteen on whom the tower of Siloam fell and killed them; do you suppose they were worse offenders than all others living in Jerusalem?
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Οὐχί,
3780 PRT-N
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν·
5210 P-2DP
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μετανοῆτε  9
3340 V-PAS-2P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ὁμοίως  10
3668 ADV
ἀπολεῖσθε!”
622 V-FMI-2P
5. Not at all, I tell you, but unless you repent you will all likewise perish!”[1]
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολήν:
3850 N-ASF
“Συκῆν
4808 N-ASF
εἶχέν
2192 V-IAI-3S
τις  11
5100 X-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀμπελῶνι
290 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πεφυτευμένην,  12
5452 V-RPP-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ζητῶν
2212 V-PAP-NSM
καρπὸν  13
2590 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὗρεν.
2147 V-2AAI-3S
6. Then He told this parable: “A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard, and he came looking for fruit on it and found none.
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελουργόν:
289 N-ASM
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
τρία
5140 A-APN
ἔτη  14
2094 N-APN
ἔρχομαι
2064 V-PNI-1S
ζητῶν
2212 V-PAP-NSM
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συκῇ
4808 N-DSF
ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρίσκω.
2147 V-PAI-1S
Ἔκκοψον  15
1581 V-AAM-2S
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
ἱνατί
2444 ADV-I
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καταργεῖ?’  16
2673 V-PAI-3S
7. So he said to the gardener: ‘Look, for three years I have come looking for fruit on this fig tree and have not found any. Cut it down; just why must it waste the soil?’
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
λέγει  17
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔτος,
2094 N-ASN
ἕως
2193 ADV
ὅτου
3748 R-GSN-ATT
σκάψω
4626 V-AAS-1S
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βάλω
906 V-2AAS-1S
κόπρια,  18
2874 N-APN
8. But in answer he said to him, ‘Sir, let it be this year also, until I dig around it and apply fertilizer,
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 κἂν
2579 COND-K
μὲν
3303 PRT
ποιήσῃ  19
4160 V-AAS-3S
καρπόν
2590 N-ASM
— εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μήγε,
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέλλον  20
3195 V-PAP-ASN
ἐκκόψεις  21
1581 V-FAI-2S
αὐτήν’.”
846 P-ASF
9. in case it produces fruit—but if not, then cut it down.’”[2]
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
συναγωγῶν
4864 N-GPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν.
4521 N-DPN
10. Now as Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath,
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἦν  22
1510 V-IAI-3S
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
ἔχουσα
2192 V-PAP-NSF
ἀσθενείας  23
769 N-GSF
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
καὶ  24
2532 CONJ
ὀκτώ
3638 A-NUI
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
συγκύπτουσα
4794 V-PAP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δυναμένη
1410 V-PNP-NSF
ἀνακῦψαι
352 V-AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παντελές.
3838 A-ASN
11. He saw a woman there who had been crippled by a spirit for eighteen years—she was bent over and could not straighten up.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
προσεφώνησεν
4377 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Γύναι,
1135 N-VSF
ἀπολέλυσαι
630 V-RPI-2S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀσθενείας
769 N-GSF
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
12. So He called her over[3] and said to her, “Woman, you are loosed from your infirmity!”
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέθηκεν
2007 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας,
5495 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
ἀνωρθώθη,  25
461 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζεν
1392 V-IAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
13. He placed His hands on her and immediately she was made straight and started glorifying God.
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχισυνάγωγος,
752 N-NSM
ἀγανακτῶν
23 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τῷ  26
3588 T-DSM
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ,  27
3793 N-DSM
“Ἓξ
1803 A-NUI
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αἷς
3739 R-DPF
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ἐργάζεσθαι·
2038 V-PNN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταύταις  28
3778 D-DPF
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐρχόμενοι
2064 V-PNP-NPM
θεραπεύεσθε,
2323 V-PPM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου.”
4521 N-GSN
14. But the ruler of the synagogue reacted with indignation, because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, and he said to the crowd, “There are six days in which one should work; therefore come and be healed on them, and not on the Sabbath.”[4]
Chapter 13 Verse 15
15 Ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
οὖν  29
3767 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὑποκριταί!  30
5273 N-VPM
Ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
λύει
3089 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βοῦν
1016 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

2228 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄνον
3688 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φάτνης
5336 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπαγαγὼν
520 V-PAP-NSM
ποτίζει?
4222 V-PAI-3S
15. So the Lord answered him and said: “Hypocrites! Does not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or donkey from the stall and lead it away to water?
Chapter 13 Verse 16
16 Ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
δέ,
1161 CONJ
θυγατέρα
2364 N-ASF
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
οὖσαν,
1510 V-PAP-ASF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἔδησεν
1210 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς,
4567 N-NSM
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀκτὼ
3638 A-NUI
ἔτη,
2094 N-APN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
λυθῆναι
3089 V-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δεσμοῦ
1199 N-GSM
τούτου
3778 D-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου?”
4521 N-GSN
16. So ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan[5] kept bound during eighteen long years, be freed from this bond on the Sabbath day?”
Chapter 13 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
κατῃσχύνοντο
2617 V-IPI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀντικείμενοι
480 V-PNP-NPM
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἔχαιρεν
5463 V-IAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἐνδόξοις
1741 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
γινομένοις
1096 V-PNP-DPN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
17. When He said these things all His adversaries were put to shame, while all the crowd was rejoicing over all the glorious things that were being done by Him.
Chapter 13 Verse 18
18 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δέ:  31
1161 CONJ
“Τίνι
5101 I-DSN
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίνι
5101 I-DSN
ὁμοιώσω
3666 V-FAI-1S
αὐτήν?
846 P-ASF
18. Then He said: “What is the Kingdom of God like, and to what shall I compare it?
Chapter 13 Verse 19
19 Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κόκκῳ
2848 N-DSM
σινάπεως,
4615 N-GSN
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
κῆπον
2779 N-ASM
ἑαυτοῦ,  32
1438 F-3GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ηὔξησεν
837 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
δένδρον
1186 N-ASN
μέγα,  33
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
κατεσκήνωσεν
2681 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κλάδοις
2798 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSN
19. It is like a mustard seed, which a man took and planted in his garden; and it grew and became a sizable tree, and the birds of the air perched on its branches.”
Chapter 13 Verse 20
20 Πάλιν  34
3825 ADV
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τίνι
5101 I-DSN
ὁμοιώσω
3666 V-FAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ?
2316 N-GSM
20. Again He said: “To what shall I compare the Kingdom of God?
Chapter 13 Verse 21
21 Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ζύμῃ,
2219 N-DSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
λαβοῦσα
2983 V-2AAP-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἔκρυψεν  35
2928 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλεύρου
224 N-GSN
σάτα
4568 N-APN
τρία
5140 A-APN
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐζυμώθη
2220 V-API-3S
ὅλον.”
3650 A-NSN
21. It is like yeast that a woman took and mixed into three measures of flour, until it was all leavened.”
Chapter 13 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεπορεύετο
1279 V-INI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κώμας
2968 N-APF
διδάσκων,
1321 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορείαν
4197 N-ASF
ποιούμενος
4160 V-PMP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.  36
2419 N-PRI
22. He was traveling through various towns and villages, teaching and journeying toward Jerusalem.
Chapter 13 Verse 23
23 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
εἰ
1487 COND
ὀλίγοι
3641 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σῳζόμενοι?”
4982 V-PPP-NPM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
23. Then someone said to Him, “Lord, are the ones being saved few?” So He said to them:
Chapter 13 Verse 24
24 “Ἀγωνίζεσθε
75 V-PNM-2P
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
στενῆς
4728 A-GSF
πύλης,  37
4439 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ζητήσουσιν
2212 V-FAI-3P
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἰσχύσουσιν.
2480 V-FAI-3P
24. “Exert yourselves to enter through the narrow gate, because many, I say to you, will try to enter and not manage it.
Chapter 13 Verse 25
25 Ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐγερθῇ
1453 V-APS-3S

3588 T-NSM
οἰκοδεσπότης
3617 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκλείσῃ
608 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν,
2374 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄρξησθε
756 V-AMS-2P
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἑστάναι
2476 V-RAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρούειν
2925 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Κύριε,  38
2962 N-VSM
ἄνοιξον
455 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν!’
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
ἐρεῖ
2046 V-FAI-3S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
ἐστέ?’
1510 V-PAI-2P
25. When once the master of the house gets up and shuts the door, and you begin to stand outside and knock on the door saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ and in answer he will say to you, ‘I do not know you; where are you from?’
Chapter 13 Verse 26
26 τότε
5119 ADV
ἄρξεσθε  39
756 V-FMI-2P
λέγειν,
3004 V-PAN
‘Ἐφάγομεν
5315 V-2AAI-1P
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπίομεν,
4095 V-2AAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
πλατείαις
4113 N-DPF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐδίδαξας’.
1321 V-AAI-2S
26. then you will begin by saying, ‘We ate and drank in your presence, and you taught in our streets.’
Chapter 13 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρεῖ:
2046 V-FAI-3S
‘Λέγω  40
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
ὑμᾶς  41
5210 P-2AP
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
ἐστέ.
1510 V-PAI-2P
Ἀπόστητε
868 V-2AAM-2P
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ  42
3588 T-NPM
ἐργάται
2040 N-NPM
τῆς  43
3588 T-GSF
ἀδικίας.’
93 N-GSF
27. But he will say: ‘I tell you, I do not know where you are from. Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity.’[6]
Chapter 13 Verse 28
28 “Ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κλαυθμὸς,
2805 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βρυγμὸς
1030 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀδόντων,
3599 N-GPM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ὄψεσθε  44
3708 V-FDI-2P
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προφήτας
4396 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκβαλλομένους
1544 V-PPP-APM
ἔξω.
1854 ADV
28. “There will be weeping there, and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the Kingdom of God, but you yourselves being thrown out.
Chapter 13 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἥξουσιν
2240 V-FAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀνατολῶν
395 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυσμῶν
1424 N-GPF
καὶ  45
2532 CONJ
βορρᾶ
1005 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νότου,
3558 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνακλιθήσονται  46
347 V-FPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
29. They will even come from the east, the west, the north and the south, and recline in the Kingdom of God.
Chapter 13 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
πρῶτοι,
4413 A-NPM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
πρῶτοι
4413 A-NPM-S
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
ἔσχατοι.”
2078 A-NPM-S
30. Yes indeed, there are last who will be first, and there are first who will be last.”
Chapter 13 Verse 31
31 Ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ  47
2250 N-DSF
προσῆλθόν  48
4334 V-2AAI-3P
τινες
5100 X-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἔξελθεν
1831 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
ἐντεῦθεν,
1782 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
θέλει  49
2309 V-PAI-3S
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἀποκτεῖναι”.
615 V-AAN
31. On that same day some Pharisees approached saying to Him, “Get out of here and go away, because Herod wants to kill you.”[7]
Chapter 13 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀλώπεκι
258 N-DSF
ταύτῃ:
3778 D-DSF
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐκβάλλω
1544 V-PAI-1S
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάσεις
2392 N-APF
ἐπιτελῶ  50
2005 V-PAI-1S
σήμερον
4594 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὔριον,
839 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
τελειοῦμαι’.
5048 V-PPI-1S
32. He said to them: “Go tell that ‘fox’, ‘Take note, I am casting out demons and performing cures today and tomorrow, and on the third I will be perfected.’
Chapter 13 Verse 33
33 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
σήμερον
4594 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὔριον
839 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐχομένῃ
2192 V-PPP-DSF
πορεύεσθαι,
4198 V-PNN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐνδέχεται
1735 V-PNI-3S
προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
ἀπολέσθαι
622 V-2AMN
ἔξω
1854 ADV
Ἱερουσαλήμ!
2419 N-PRI
33. Nevertheless I must keep going today and tomorrow and the day following, because it is not credible that a prophet should perish outside of Jerusalem!
Chapter 13 Verse 34
34 “Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI

3588 T-NSF
ἀποκτένουσα  51
615 V-PAP-NSF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προφήτας
4396 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λιθοβολοῦσα
3036 V-PAP-NSF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀπεσταλμένους
649 V-RPP-APM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτήν!
846 P-ASF
Ποσάκις
4212 ADV
ἠθέλησα
2309 V-AAI-1S
ἐπισυνάξαι
1996 V-AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
τρόπον
5158 N-ASM
ὄρνις  52
3733 N-NSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑαυτῆς
1438 F-3GSF
νοσσιὰν  53
3555 N-ASF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πτέρυγας,
4420 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠθελήσατε!
2309 V-AAI-2P
34. “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, she who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, like a hen gathers her brood under her wings, but you were not willing!
Chapter 13 Verse 35
35 Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀφίεται
863 V-PPI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP

3588 T-NSM
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔρημος.  54
2048 A-NSM
Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ  55
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι  56
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μή
3361 PRT-N
με
1473 P-1AS
ἴδητε  57
3708 V-2AAS-2P
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἥξει
2240 V-FAI-3S
ὅτε  58
3753 ADV
εἴπητε,
3004 V-2AAS-2P
‘Εὐλογημένος
2127 V-RPP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Κυρίου’.”
2962 N-GSM
35. So then, your house is left to you desolate. I tell you that you will definitely not see me until the time comes when you say, ‘Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!’”[8]
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
τινος
5100 X-GSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχόντων
758 N-GPM
τῶν  1
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
ἄρτον,
740 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
παρατηρούμενοι
3906 V-PMP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
1. Then it happened, when He entered the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees to eat bread on the Sabbath, that they were watching Him closely.
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ὑδρωπικὸς
5203 A-NSM
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
2. And then, there in front of Him was a man who had dropsy![1]
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νομικοὺς
3544 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φαρισαίους
5330 N-APM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Εἰ  2
1487 COND
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σαββάτῳ
4521 N-DSN
θεραπεύειν?”  3
2323 V-PAN
3. And Jesus reacted by saying to the lawyers and Pharisees, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡσύχασαν.
2270 V-AAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιλαβόμενος
1949 V-2ADP-NSM
ἰάσατο
2390 V-ADI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέλυσεν.
630 V-AAI-3S
4. But they kept silent. So He took hold of him, healed him, and let him go.
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς  4
611 V-AOP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἶπεν,  5
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τίνος
5101 I-GSM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
υἱὸς  6
5207 N-NSM

2228 PRT
βοῦς
1016 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
φρέαρ
5421 N-ASN
ἐμπεσεῖται,  7
1706 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀνασπάσει
385 V-FAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  8
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου?”
4521 N-GSN
5. Then He addressed them saying, “Which of you, if a son[2] or an ox falls into a pit, will not immediately pull him out on the Sabbath day?”
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσαν
2480 V-AAI-3P
ἀνταποκριθῆναι
470 V-AON
αὐτῷ  9
846 P-DSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
6. And they could not answer Him regarding these things.
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κεκλημένους
2564 V-RPP-APM
παραβολήν,
3850 N-ASF
ἐπέχων
1907 V-PAP-NSM
πῶς
4459 ADV
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πρωτοκλισίας
4411 N-APF-S
ἐξελέγοντο,
1586 V-IMI-3P
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
7. Then He told a parable to those who were invited, having observed how they kept trying for the best places, saying to them:
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
κληθῇς
2564 V-APS-2S
ὑπό
5259 PREP
τινος
5100 X-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
γάμους,
1062 N-APM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κατακλιθῇς  10
2625 V-APS-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πρωτοκλισίαν,
4411 N-ASF-S
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
ἐντιμότερός
1784 A-NSM-C
σου
4771 P-2GS
κεκλημένος
2564 V-RPP-NSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
8. “Whenever you are invited by someone to a wedding feast, do not recline in the place of honor, in case someone more honorable than you has been invited by him;
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
σὲ
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καλέσας
2564 V-AAP-NSM
ἐρεῖ,
2046 V-FAI-3S
‘Σὺ,  11
4771 P-2NS
δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
τόπον!’
5117 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ἄρξῃ,
756 V-AMS-2S
μετ᾿  12
3326 PREP
αἰσχύνης,
152 N-GSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἔσχατον
2078 A-ASM-S
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
κατέχειν.
2722 V-PAN
9. then he who invited you both will come and say, ‘You, give this man place!’ and then, with shame, you start to take the lowest place.[3]
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
κληθῇς,
2564 V-APS-2S
πορευθεὶς
4198 V-AOP-NSM
ἀνάπεσε  13
377 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἔσχατον
2078 A-ASM-S
τόπον,
5117 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
κεκληκώς
2564 V-RAP-NSM
σε,
4771 P-2AS
εἴπῃ  14
3004 V-2AAS-3S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
‘Φίλε,
5384 N-VSM
προσανάβηθι
4320 V-2AAM-2S
ἀνώτερον’.
511 A-ASN-C
Τότε
5119 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
ἐνώπιον  15
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συνανακειμένων
4873 V-PNP-GPM
σοι.
4771 P-2DS
10. Rather, whenever you are invited, go and recline in the lowest place, so that when your host comes, he may say to you, ‘Friend, move up higher.’ Then you will have honor in the presence of your fellow guests.
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὑψῶν
5312 V-PAP-NSM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ταπεινωθήσεται,
5013 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ταπεινῶν
5013 V-PAP-NSM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ὑψωθήσεται.”
5312 V-FPI-3S
11. Because everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”[4]
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κεκληκότι
2564 V-RAP-DSM
αὐτόν:
846 P-ASM
“Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
ποιῇς
4160 V-PAS-2S
ἄριστον
712 N-ASN

2228 PRT
δεῖπνον,
1173 N-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φώνει
5455 V-PAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
φίλους
5384 A-APM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφούς
80 N-APM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συγγενεῖς
4773 A-APM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
γείτονας
1069 N-APM
πλουσίους,
4145 A-APM
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοί
846 P-NPM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἀντικαλέσωσιν,  16
479 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γένηταί  17
1096 V-2ADS-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἀνταπόδομα.  18
468 N-ASN
12. Then He said directly to His host: “Whenever you give a dinner or a supper, do not invite your friends, nor your brothers, nor your relatives, nor rich neighbors, lest they also invite you back, and you be repaid.
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ποιῇς
4160 V-PAS-2S
δοχήν,  19
1403 N-ASF
κάλει
2564 V-PAM-2S
πτωχούς,
4434 A-APM
ἀναπήρους,  20
376 A-APM
χωλούς,
5560 A-APM
τυφλούς·
5185 A-APM
13. But whenever you make a banquet, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind;
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 καὶ
2532 CONJ
μακάριος
3107 A-NSM
ἔσῃ,
1510 V-FDI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἀνταποδοῦναί
467 V-2AAN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
— ἀνταποδοθήσεται
467 V-FPI-3S
γάρ
1063 CONJ
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀναστάσει
386 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δικαίων.”
1342 A-GPM
14. and you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you—you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous.”[5]
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συνανακειμένων
4873 V-PNP-GPM
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM
ὃς  21
3739 R-NSM
φάγεται
5315 V-FDI-3S
ἄριστον  22
712 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
15. Well when one of the fellow-recliners heard these things, he said to Him, “Blessed is he who will eat dinner[6] in the Kingdom of God!”[7]
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐποίησεν  23
4160 V-AAI-3S
δεῖπνον
1173 N-ASN
μέγα,
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλεσεν
2564 V-AAI-3S
πολλούς·
4183 A-APM
16. So He said to him: “A certain man prepared a great banquet and invited many.
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δοῦλον
1401 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δείπνου
1173 N-GSN
εἰπεῖν
3004 V-2AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κεκλημένοις,
2564 V-RPP-DPM
‘Ἔρχεσθε,
2064 V-PNM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἕτοιμά
2092 A-NPN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
πάντα’.  24
3956 A-NPN
17. And at meal time he sent his slave to say to those who were invited, ‘Come, because everything is now ready.’
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μιᾶς
1520 A-GSF
παραιτεῖσθαι
3868 V-PNN
πάντες.  25
3956 A-NPM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
‘Ἀγρὸν
68 N-ASM
ἠγόρασα,
59 V-AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
ἀνάγκην
318 N-ASF
ἐξελθεῖν
1831 V-2AAN
καὶ  26
2532 CONJ
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
Ἐρωτῶ
2065 V-PAI-1S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔχε
2192 V-PAM-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
παρῃτημένον.’
3868 V-RPP-ASM
18. But they all alike began to make excuses. The first said to him: ‘I bought a field, and I need to go and see it. I ask you to have me excused.’
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερος
2087 A-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Ζεύγη
2201 N-APN
βοῶν
1016 N-GPM
ἠγόρασα
59 V-AAI-1S
πέντε,
4002 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύομαι
4198 V-PNI-1S
δοκιμάσαι
1381 V-AAN
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
Ἐρωτῶ
2065 V-PAI-1S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔχε
2192 V-PAM-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
παρῃτημένον.’
3868 V-RPP-ASM
19. Another said: ‘I bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to test them. I ask you to have me excused.’
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕτερος
2087 A-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
ἔγημα,
1060 V-AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναμαι
1410 V-PNI-1S
ἐλθεῖν’.
2064 V-2AAN
20. Yet another said, ‘I have married a wife, and so I cannot come.’
Chapter 14 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραγενόμενος
3854 V-2ADP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
ἐκεῖνος  27
1565 D-NSM
ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
Τότε
5119 ADV
ὀργισθεὶς
3710 V-APP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
οἰκοδεσπότης
3617 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δούλῳ
1401 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
‘Ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ταχέως
5030 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πλατείας
4113 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ῥύμας
4505 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πτωχοὺς
4434 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναπήρους  28
376 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλοὺς
5185 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χωλοὺς  29
5560 A-APM
εἰσάγαγε
1521 V-2AAM-2S
ὧδε’.
5602 ADV
21. So that slave came and reported these things to his master. Then the owner of the house became angry and said to his slave, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in here the poor and crippled and blind and lame.’
Chapter 14 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος,
1401 N-NSM
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
ὡς  30
5613 ADV
ἐπέταξας,
2004 V-AAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔτι
2089 ADV
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
ἐστίν’.
1510 V-PAI-3S
22. And the slave said, ‘Master, what you ordered has been done, and there is still room.’
Chapter 14 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δοῦλον:
1401 N-ASM
‘Ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὁδοὺς
3598 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φραγμοὺς
5418 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνάγκασον
315 V-AAM-2S
εἰσελθεῖν,
1525 V-2AAN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γεμισθῇ
1072 V-APS-3S

3588 T-NSM
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
μου.  31
1473 P-1GS
23. Then the master said to the slave: ‘Go out to the roads and hedges[8] and make people come in, so that my house may be filled.
Chapter 14 Verse 24
24 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνδρῶν
435 N-GPM
ἐκείνων
1565 D-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κεκλημένων
2564 V-RPP-GPM
γεύσεταί
1089 V-FDI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δείπνου!’”  32
1173 N-GSN
24. For I tell you that none of those men who were invited will get a taste of my banquet!’”[9]
Chapter 14 Verse 25
25 Συνεπορεύοντο
4848 V-INI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς:
846 P-APM
25. Now large crowds were traveling with Him, and turning He said to them:
Chapter 14 Verse 26
26 “Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
πρός
4314 PREP
με
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μισεῖ
3404 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ  33
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα,
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα,
5043 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀδελφάς,
79 N-APF
ἔτι
2089 ADV
δὲ  34
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
ψυχήν,  35
5590 N-ASF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναταί
1410 V-PNI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
μαθητὴς.  36
3101 N-NSM
26. “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.
Chapter 14 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅστις  37
3748 R-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βαστάζει
941 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αυτοῦ,  38
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
εἶναί
1510 V-PAN
μου  39
1473 P-1GS
μαθητής.
3101 N-NSM
27. And whoever does not carry his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
Chapter 14 Verse 28
28 “Τίς
5101 I-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
θέλων  40
2309 V-PAP-NSM
πύργον
4444 N-ASM
οἰκοδομῆσαι,
3618 V-AAN
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
καθίσας
2523 V-AAP-NSM
ψηφίζει
5585 V-PAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δαπάνην,
1160 N-ASF
εἰ
1487 COND
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
τὰ  41
3588 T-APN
πρὸς  42
4314 PREP
ἀπαρτισμόν?
535 N-ASM
28. “Further, which of you, intending to build a tower, does not sit down first and calculate the cost, whether he has enough to complete it?
Chapter 14 Verse 29
29 Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
θέντος
5087 V-2AAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
θεμέλιον
2310 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἰσχύοντος  43
2480 V-PAP-GSM
ἐκτελέσαι,
1615 V-AAN
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
θεωροῦντες
2334 V-PAP-NPM
ἄρξωνται  44
756 V-AMS-3P
ἐμπαίζειν
1702 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,  45
846 P-DSM
29. This so he does not lay a foundation without being able to finish, and all who see it begin to ridicule him,
Chapter 14 Verse 30
30 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
οἰκοδομεῖν
3618 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσεν
2480 V-AAI-3S
ἐκτελέσαι!’
1615 V-AAN
30. saying, ‘This man began to build and was not able to finish!’
Chapter 14 Verse 31
31 “Ἢ
2228 PRT
τίς
5101 I-NSM
βασιλεύς,
935 N-NSM
πορευόμενος
4198 V-PNP-NSM
συμβαλεῖν
4820 V-2AAN
ἑτέρῳ
2087 A-DSM
βασιλεῖ  46
935 N-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλεμον,
4171 N-ASM
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
καθίσας
2523 V-AAP-NSM
πρῶτον  47
4412 ADV-S
βουλεύεται  48
1011 V-PNI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
δυνατός
1415 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
χιλιάσιν
5505 N-DPF
ἀπαντῆσαι  49
528 V-AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
χιλιάδων
5505 N-GPF
ἐρχομένῳ
2064 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν?
846 P-ASM
31. “Or what king, going to engage another king in battle, does not sit down first and consider whether he is able with ten thousand to meet the one coming against him with twenty thousand?
Chapter 14 Verse 32
32 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
ἔτι
2089 ADV
πόρρω
4206 ADV
αὐτοῦ  50
846 P-GSM
ὄντος,
1510 V-PAP-GSM
πρεσβείαν
4242 N-ASF
ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM
ἐρωτᾷ
2065 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
εἰρήνην.
1515 N-ASF
32. And if not, while the other is still far away he sends a delegation and asks for terms for peace.
Chapter 14 Verse 33
33 “Οὕτως
3779 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀποτάσσεται
657 V-PMI-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
ὑπάρχουσιν,
5225 V-PAP-DPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἶναί  51
1510 V-PAN
μαθητής.
3101 N-NSM
33. “So likewise, any of you who does not renounce all his own possessions cannot be my disciple.[10]
Chapter 14 Verse 34
34 Καλὸν  52
2570 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας·
217 N-NSN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ  53
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας
217 N-NSN
μωρανθῇ,
3471 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
5101 I-DSN
ἀρτυθήσεται?
741 V-FPI-3S
34. Salt is good; but should the salt become insipid, with what can it be seasoned?
Chapter 14 Verse 35
35 Οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
κοπρίαν
2874 N-ASF
εὔθετόν
2111 A-NSN
ἐστιν·
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
βάλλουσιν
906 V-PAI-3P
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”
191 V-PAM-3S
35. It is fit for neither soil nor fertilizer; it is thrown out.[11] He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγγίζοντες
1448 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ  1
846 P-DSM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τελῶναι
5057 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. Then all the tax collectors and ‘sinners’ were getting close to Him to hear Him.
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεγόγγυζον
1234 V-IAI-3P
οἱ  2
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532